S E R I E O R I E N T A L E R O M A

L X X X V I

C L A U D IO C IC U Z Z A

THE LAGHUTANTRATÏKÂ BY VAJRAPÀNI

A Critical E dition o f the Sanskrit T ex t

R O M A

ISTITUTO ITALIANO PER L ’AFRICA E L ’ORIENTE

2 0 0 1

Distributed by Herder, International Book Centre,120, Piazza Montccilorio, 001X6 Rome, Italy.

In Italy by Librcria Distributrice Dcgrassi,61/a, Via Fonteiana, 00152 Roma.

In India, Bangladesh, Nepal and Sri Lanka by Munshirani Manoharlal, Publishers (P) Ltd., Post Box 5715 54, Rani Jhansi Road, New Delhi 110055.

TUTTI I DIRITTI RISERVATI

Printed in Italy - Siam pato in Italia

Finíto di slam pare ncl mcsc di diccm brc 2001

Prestampa: Gnifica Crislal, Via dcgli Orli di Gal ba, 24/26 - 00152 Roma - Stampa: STI, Via Sesto Celere, 3 - 00152 Roma

To Run i ero Gnoli

CONTENTS

Preface................................................................................. 9

In troduction ............................................................................................................................... II

I. The Vajrapani’s Laghutantratika and the Literature o f Kalacakra ............... 11

1. The Mulakalacakratanlra and the First Works o f K a lacak ra ............... 11

2. The Laghutantratika and the Cakrasamvaratantra.................................... 13

3. The Laghutantratika and the Kalacakra tan tra ........................................... 23

4. The Bodhisattva Vajrapani................................................................................ 25

II. T he M anuscripts........................................................................................................... 26

1. Conspectus S ig lo ru m ......................................................................................... 26

2. T ibetan T rans la t ion ............................................................................................. 30

3. S temma C o d icu m ................................................................................................. 31

4. Testimonies and Q uotations............................................................................. 32

5. About this E dition ............................................................................................... 33

A bbreviation ............................................................................................................................... 39

T he Stanzas of C akrasamvaratantra A ccording to L I T ................................... 40

Sanskrit T e x t ............................................................................................................................. 41

C hapter I: T he F oundation of T a n t r a ........................................................................... 43

Introduction.......................................................................................................................... 43

Subject-Matter and Contents o f This T a n t ra ............................................................ 44

T he Incipit o f T an tra ......................................................................................................... 47

C hapter II: S urface M eaning and D eep m e a n in g .................................... 51

Com m entary on CS..1 ..................................................................................................... 5 1

Com m entary on CS 2ab .................................................................................................. 53

Com m entary on CS 2 c d -3 a b ........................................................................................ 55

Com m entary on CS 3cd .................................................................................................. 55

Com m entary on CS 4 ab .................................................................................................. 55

Com m entary on CS 4 cd .................................................................................................. 56

Com m entary on CS..5 ..................................................................................................... 56

C hapter III: T he W orship o f K ulikS ................................................................................ 57

Com m entary on CS 6 ab c ................................................................................................. 57

C hapter IV: T un Woiisitir* ok DCt ik a s .............................. 61

Com m entary on CS 6 d ..................................................................................................... 61

Tim e and Its Subdivisions: Apt Moments for the Performance o f a R i t e 61

T he Worship o f the Four Jnanacakradak in is ............................................................ 62

T he Worship o f the Eight Sm asanadevis.................................................................... 63

The Worship o f the Twenty-Four Viras and Vircsvaris o f Citta-Vak-

Kayacakras............................................................................................................................ 64

T im e Subdivisions According to Other T an tras ....................................................... 66

C hapter V: T he T hirty-S ix K uladOtikSs ...................................................................... 69

C hapter VI: T he Places of YoginIs .................................................................................. 73

C hapter VII: B iioga, Laya , A diiikAra and P ra bhu tv a m ........................................ 77

C hapter VIII: T he M ovement of YoginIs in the G a n a c a k r a ............................... 8 1

T he Jnanacakrasam cara .................................................................................................... 8 1

The M ahasm asanasarpcara .............................................................................................. 84

The C itta-V ak-K ayasarncara .......................................................................................... 92

C hapter IX: T he D evelopment of Lo cation s ............................................................... 97

C hapter X: T he P ills of S ecret Ele m e n t s .................................................................... 101

C hapter XI: Food and D rink in the G a n a ca kra ........................................................ 105

C hapter XII: P ractice of M a n t r a s ............................................................ ................... 111

The Purification o f the Four Faces ............................................................................. 112

T he Purification o f the Eight D o o rs ........................................................................... 113

T he Purification o f the Tw enty-Four Secondary M e m b e rs ............................... I 15

C hapter XIII: T he T hreefold D otika’s S iddhi............................................................ 121

Com m entary on CS 7ab .................................................................................................... 121

C hapter XIV: T he M editation upon Love-Perfection and the Initiations ... 123

Com m entary on CS 7cd .................................................................................................... 123

C hapter XV: W orship of the G reat S ecret................................................................. 131

Com mentary on CS 8ab .................................................................................................... 13 1

C hapter XVI: L iberation from A ll S in s ....................................................................... 133

< Com m entary on CS 8 c d -9 a b .......................................................................................... 133

C hapter XVII: T he M eans to A ttain B uddhahood................................................... 135

Com m entary on CS 9cd-1 O ab ....................................................................................... 135

C hapter XVIII: T he S ixfold Yo g a .................................................................................... 137

C hapter XIX: T he K eeping of P le d g e s ........................................................................... 145

Com m entary on CS I Ocd................................................................................................. 145

The Pledges According to Guhyasamajatantra....................................................... 145

The Pledges According to Namasamgiti.................................................................... 149

C hapter XX: T he E ight G reat P ledges .......................................................................... 153

C hapter XXI: T he B reaking of P ledges ......................................................................... 157

Com mentary on CS 11 a b ................................................................................................. 157

C o n c lu s io n ............................................................................................................................ 158

S elected B ibliography ........................................................................................................... 161

Index of Sta n z a s ....................................................................................................................... 167

8

PREFACE

The Laghutantratika by Bodhisattva Vajrapani is a work lliat belongs to the tantric phase o f Indian Buddhism. Its main peculiarity is that it adheres to the doctrines o f two tantric cycles, the Cakrasamvara and the Kdlacakra. Indeed, it is a commentary on the firs t chapter o f the Cakrasamvaratantra, the basic text o f the homonymic tradition that is little known in the West: the present work is the first edition o f a commentary on the Cakrasamvaratantra. At the same time, however, the Laghutantratika is also one o f the most important texts o f the Kdlacakra, the last tantric school that developed in India. The Sckoddcsa, the Vimalaprabha, the Hevajratantrapindarlhatika and Vajrapani's work are the firs t texts o f this tantric tradition.

Vajrapani’s work is notable both fo r its content and its historical aspects: although some themes dealt with in the Laghutantratika also appear in the Vimalaprabha, where they are discussed in depth, other arguments, above all the sadahgayoga, are examined in fi l l fo r the firs t time in the Kdlacakra literature by Vajrapani. As fa r as historical importance is concerned, it suffices to remember that the Laghutantratika appears to be the most ancient Kdlacakra text, preceded only by the Adibuddhatantra o f which only fragm ents suivives, the longest being the Sekoddesa.

The publication o f the Sanskrit text o f the Laghutantratika is part o f a research project under the auspices o f the Italian CNR (Centro Nazionale delle Ricerche): this project was started in 1991 and is directed by Professor Raniero Gnoli. The original manuscripts used fo r this edition are presented both in the National Archives o f Kathmandu and in the IsIAO (formerly known as the IsMEO) Library o f Rome where a modern Nepalese manuscript and the photos o f another manuscript, obtained by Professor Giuseppe Tucci in Tibet, are presen>ed. These photographs are probably the only surviving testimonies o f above-mentioned manuscript.

First o f all, I would like to express my gratitude to the late Professor Giuseppe Tucci. Thanks to him and his foresight. I was able to fin d in Rome two manuscripts o f a work whose the importance he realised more than sixty years ago. For me these manuscripts represent the strong bond

9

between teacher and pupil, although thev are little consolation fo r not having known him personally.

I am grateful to Professor Gherardo G noli. President o f the Is I AO and to its Board o f Directors, fo r having accepted this work fo r publication in the Serie Orientale Roma.

I wish to thank Professor Vraj Vallabh Dwivedi, a great scholar and kind host, who in Varanasi gave me explanations concerning the literature o f the Cakrasamvara tantra, and from whom I received copies o f two manuscripts o f the Cakrasarnvaratantra and a transcription o f the stanzas o f the first chapter. I would also like to thank Professor Michael Hahn - who was so kind as to analyse the manuscripts o f the Laghutantratïkâ and to give me useful information on their characters - and Professor David Seyfort Ruegg who made suggestions that helped me to understand the chapter devoted to nltartha and neyàrtha.

I am deeply indebted to Professor Rajfaele Torella, and have always set great store by his guidance and valuable advice.

Professor Raniero Gnoli showed me the manuscripts o f the Laglui- tantratlka brought to Rqme by Giuseppe Tucci and suggested 1 continue to work on this project after my degree thesis: he has given me encouragement and help in eveiy phase o f the work.

I am dedicating this work to Raniero Gnoli, who has given me - with the patience o f the educator - the possibility to draw on the rare knowledge that animates his vast doctrine on Indian thought.

Lastly, I would like to thank Antonio Fiaschetti and Susan Ann White fo r their help in revising the English text.

Rome, September 2001C l a u d i o C i c u z z a

10

INTRODUCTION

I. T h e V a j r a p a n i ’s La g / iu tan tratIka a n d t h e L i t e r a t u r e o f K a l a c a k r a

1. The Mulakalacakratantra and the First Works o f Kalacakra

The Kalacakra tanlric cycle was conceived in North-West India around the X-XI century. It is still problematic to place in a definite historical and chronological context the protagonists, events, and works o f the Kalacakra tantric school because o f the continuous interplay between history and myth. Much has been written regarding the chronology o f Kalacakratantra teachings and many scholars have expressed themselves on this theme1. Here it suffices to summarise the salient points o f the historical and mythological aspects o f Kalacakra tantra, in order to show Vajrapani’s work in relation to these, and the great importance assumed by the text in the first phase o f the spreading o f the ‘Wheel o f T im e’ tantra.

The philosophical conceptions and mystical aspirations o f the last great Buddhist school in India were initially confined to various texts that could be considered as the fundamental works o f Kalacakratantra. These texts are the Miilakalacakratantra or Adibuddhatantra (also called the Paramadi- buddhatantra), which is considered the basic (mula) Kalacakra text; the Laghukalacakratantra, a summary o f the Adibuddhatantra, composed by Sriyasas; and, lastly, three works known collectively as the ‘Bodhisattva corpus’: the Vimalaprabha by Pundarika, a detailed commentary on the stanzas o f the Laghukalacakratantra; the Laghutantratikd by Vajrapani, which is - as will be seen later - a commentary on the first ten and a half stanzas o f the Cakrasamvaratanlra; and the Hevajratantrapinddrthatika2 by Vajragarbha, a gloss on the first 120 stanzas o f the Hevajratantra.

1 See Gnoli-Orofino 1994: 59-68; Newman 1987b, 1998b; Orofino 1994b: 11-24; Gronbold 1991.

2 The critical edition and the English translation o f this work arc about to be published by F. Sfcrra. Here we shall refer to a provisional transcript that Sfcrra has kindly allowed us to consult.

11

According to tradition, the Adibuddhatanlra was revealed to Sucandra, the king o f Sambhala, by Buddha himself, in Dhanyakataka, near Amaravatl. Sucandra returned to Sambhala, situated in a valley surrounded by high, impenetrable mountains, where he transcribed the Adibuddha- tantra and compiled a detailed commentary on it. In virtue o f this work, the sovereign preserved and handed down the teachings o f the Kalacakra school. Sucandra was succeeded by six priest-kings who reigned for six hundred years (one hundred years each), protecting the kingdom and spreading Buddhist Law.

Like the root (nulla) texts o f many other tantras, the Adibuddhatantra has not reached us either in Sanskrit or in the Tibetan translation3. Only the section devoted to initiation (sekoddesa) arrived in India and then in Tibet: the First Dalai Lama, rGyal ba dGc ’dun grub pa (1391-1474/5)4, and, more recently, the Thirteenth Dalai Lama, rGyal ba thub bstan brgya mtsho (1876-1933)5, have affirmed that the entire Adibuddhatanlra did not leave Sambhala. As regards the Adibuddhatantra, only a certain numbers o f stanzas are quoted in later Kalacakra works, to which we have to add the long fragment from fthe fifth chapter, the Sekoddesa, which was been completely translated into Tibetan and whose original Sanskrit text has now been restored by Raniero Gnoli6. Also in the Lagliutantratika we find several stanzas from the Adibuddhatantra, some o f which belong to the Sekoddesa and are grouped in the second half o f Vajrapani’s work.

To these stanzas we should add a verse that Vajrapani does not attribute to the Kalacakra basic text and which Pundarika, in the Vimalaprabha, quotes as a sloka belonging to the Adibuddhatantra1. We are inclined to

3 See Newman 1987a: 98. The Tibetan scholars do not seem to dwell on this problem and, generally, they accept without reservation the existence o f a mulatanlra although it has never been translated into Tibetan. They believe that the teachings and doctrines o f any tantric school derive from the first summarized text (laghutantra, abridged tantra), which usually derives, in its turn, from a basic text (mulatanlra). Regarding the inula text o f the Cakrasamvara, see Tsuda 1974: 27-45.

4 Sec Mullin 1991: 233 (translation o f dPal-dus-kyi 'klior-lo-rim-gnyis-kyi-zin-bris by rGyal ba dGe ’dun grub pa).

5 See Mullin 1991: 129-130, 211 (translation oidPal-dus ‘khor-dor-bsdus-bslan-pu by rGyal ba thub bstan brgya mtsho).

6 Regarding the edition o f the Tibetan text and the restoration o f the Sanskrit text by Gnoli, sec Orofino 1994: pp. 127-151. Vajrapani, in the conclusive part o f his work, also affirms that the Sekoddesa is a chapter o f the Adibuddhatantra (see p. 115) and he mentions another section o f the inula text devoted to the samayas (samayapariccheda).

7 )'° grin mathikabhoktci sevako Idhgali vanik saddharmavikrayi murkho na cakre ganandyakah. See p. 107. The stanza is quoted in VP 3.3 (ed. vol. II, p. 4).

12

think that in the period during which the Laghutantratika was compiled (probably at the end o f the X century), the text o f the Adibuddhatantra did not appear in the form that it would assume when the Vimalaprabha was composed, shortly afterwards. We do not know if the Adibuddhatantra ever existed in a complete form: the text seems to have originally consisted o f ancient nuclei, like the Sekoddesa, which were acknowledged and quoted by various yogins, who subsequently decided to adhere and contribute to the doctrines that were expressed in those nuclei elaborating other sections o f the text8.

Suresana, the last pricst-king, and Visvamata, his queen, had a son called Srlyasas9: he was the first in the line o f twenty-five kalkin kings and, above all, the author o f the Lagliukalacakratantra, the abridged version o f the Adibuddhatantra'0. The Lagliukalacakratantra is a complex work due to the great variety o f its subject-matter and the fact that the stanzas are written according to the strict metre o f the sragdhard, which makes the meaning o f the text rather cryptic. The son o f Srlyasas, the Bodhisattva Pundarika, composed a detailed commentary on his father’s work and called it Vimalaprabha. This text is, without doubt, the only complete means o f understanding the philosophical and mystical concepts o f the Lagliukalacakratantra and o f the whole Kalacakra cycle.

The Laghutantratika by Vajrapani and the Hevajratantrapindharthalikd by Vajragarbha are the other texts belonging to this first phase o f the ‘Wheel o f Tim e’ tantra. In these two works, the Bodhisattvas glossed the stanzas o f the above-mentioned tantras - viz. Cakrasamvara and Hevajra, which are considered fundamental to the Vajrayana system - on the basis o f Kalacakra doctrines.

2. The Laghutantratika and the Cakrasamvaratantra

In Bu ston’s (1290-1364)'1 organization o f the immense quantity and variety o f tantric Buddhist texts, the Cakrasamvara is seen as belonging to the anultarayogatantra, the last o f the four traditional groups - kriya, caryd, yoga and anuttarayoga - into which the Vajrayana texts are divided and

8 Many scholars have dealt with this problem: Newman puts fonvard the hypothesis that in the XI century, in India, there were various versions o f the Adibuddhatantra. Newman 1987a: 97.

9 Srlyasas is considered an emanation o f Manjusri.lu The Laghukdtacakratantra follows the structure o f the five chapters o f the

Adibuddhatantra. See VP, Tantradesanoddesa (ed. vol. 1, pp. 12, foil.).11 Cf. Eimer 1989.

13

classified12. The Tibetan mystic schools have always considered Cakrasamvara tantra as one o f the most important traditions, witness the words o f Lama Tsong kha pa: “ It is said that the female highest yoga tantras are inconceivably numerous; but o f all these the central and supreme is that o f Hcruka Cakrasamvara, a tantric tradition that stands as an ornament on the very tip o f the victory banner” 13. Despite its importance, this tantric cycle has not been given particular attention by Western scholars, although the first publication and translation in a Western language o f a tantric Buddhist text was a Cakrasamvara work: the Sri Cakrasamvara tantra by Kazi Dawa-Samdup (1 9 1 9 ) . This work contains a number o f passages taken directly from various tantras o f the Cakrasamvara cycle14. Giuseppe Tucci showed considerable interest in this tradition. During his 1933 mission to Western Tibet, he visited - and later described in detail - the Tsaparang temples, among which there was a sacellum dedicated to bDe mchog (Samvara). In this sacellum Tucci found a three-dimensional mandala in wood and plaster, which even then had been greatly damaged by the ravages o f time and neglect. There were also the remains o f statues o f goddesses15 that originally had been grouped both around and inside the mandaiic circle. On the interior walls o f the sacellum there were various mural paintings o f the Eight great cremation grounds. In his writings, Tucci describes the mandala and its related elements, and thoroughly explains the philosophical and doctrinal aspects o f the Heruka-Cakrasamvara tantric school16. Tucci’s research is still o f great scientific value; in fact, Lokesh Chandra quotes long passages from Tucci’s work in his introduction to the new edition o f Kazi Dawa-Samdup’s text. It is also worth mentioning Ferdinand Diederich Lessing’s study, Yung- Ho-Kung, an Iconography o f the Lamaist Cathedral in Peking'1, in which the mandala o f Samvara built in the temple o f the

12 A different classification is adopted by the rNing ma pa. It consists of six subdivisions: Kriya, Upayoga, Yoga, Mahayoga, Anuyoga, Atiyoga. In the Anuyoga section we find the texts belonging to the Anuttarayoga group, and in the last section the works o f the rDzogs chen tradition. Cf. Tucci 1980: 108 and Sncllgrove 1980: 4. This subdivision can also found in a short work (/7b bai rim pa, Tohoku, 4356) by dPal brtsegs, edited by Tucci 1986: (11) 137-139.

13 Sec Mullin 1991: 68-69 (translation o f rTogs-brjod-mdun-legs-nia by Lama Tsong kha pa).

14 See Dawa-Samdup 1987.

15 The material used to mould these figures was made of ‘a mixture o f paper (perhaps sacred ancient books), fabric and earth’. Cf. Tucci 1936: (III/2) 48.

16 The divinity set in the centre o f the mandala o f this tantra is Cakrasamvara, a hypostasis of Heruka that, in its turn, derives from Aksobhya: the latter, in fact, appears on the crown o f some representations o f Cakrasamvara.

17 Lessing 1942: 113-138.

14

Chinese capital is described. In recent times Shinichi Tsuda has devoted him self to the Cakrasamvara tradition, publishing the Sanskrit text and the Tibetan and English translations o f many chapters o f the Sainvarodayatantra, a tantra belonging to the Cakrasamvara cycle18.

The term samvara was translated into Tibetan as sdom pa , which means ‘obligation’, ‘vows’, ‘duty’, and so on, but also ‘union’19, which is how samvara is interpreted in Vajrapani’s work. When the author comments on the pad a 2b o f the Cakrasamvaratanlra, "ddkitucakrasamvara”, he illustrates the arrangement and the dynamics o f the mandala deities and o f all the elements pertaining to the yoginis20: “the union (samvara) o f this [wheel, viz. the group o f the dakinls], is a unity (ekalva), a meeting (melapaka), with Heruka in the atmapttha, and so on”21. But there is a second Tibetan translation, bde mchog, based on a different reading of samvara, which is samvara22: in a pseudo-etymological context, the word is interpreted as ‘supreme (vara) bliss (sam)'23. In this context, therefore, samvara should be considered as synonymous with mahasukha and an allusion to the Bodhi: from this point o f view, it subtends the vision o f Buddhahood accepted by the Vajrayana schools, that is, a non-apophatic condition24 pervaded by an unchanging or motionless (aksara) bliss that is innate (saliaja). This kind o f suklia is different from the one experienced by ordinary man: it is sublimated bliss (mahasukha). The concept o f the

,K See Tsuda 1974 and his interesting article, Tsuda 1982: 595-616. The importance o f this text regarding the iconographie and iconomctric descriptions o f the divinities was already been noted by Giuseppe Tucci in Tibetan Painted Scrolls. Sec Tucci 1949: 292-293.

19 One o f the meanings o f sdom pa , in fact, is ‘to bind’ 'to add together’. In the commentary on the stanza 1.1.22 o f the Hevajratantra (cf. YRM in Sncllgrovc 1959: (II) 106-107) wc read: “When a yogin finally perceives as internal the whole riot o f external things, that is their bond (samvara), because they are concentrated in his own body and because it is the best (vara) of concentrations (sa/;i[£iepa])" (translation by Sncllgrovc). Sanskrit omits dliarnmnâm and dehe. In the commentary on Hevajratantra 1.1.30, ‘samvara’ is also interpreted as initiation (seka) (cf. YRM in Snellgrove 1959: (II) 107).

20 The elements are external - related to the external world - and internal - related to the human psyche and subtle body.

21 S eeL T T p . 53.22 In the Sanskrit manuscripts we frequently find that the letters s and s arc

interchangeable.23 In Mâdhavâcârya’s commentary on the SütasamliitS ‘sam’ is glossed as ‘sukham’.

Sec Tucci 1936: (III/2) 19.24 Sec, for example, an apophatic interpretation in the MadhyamakakSnkii, 25.3.

However, in the first phase o f Buddhism, wc find many positive descriptions o f nirvana. See Dasgupta 1974: 121-125.

15

transfiguration25 o f the elements - which seem to be obstacles to the achievement o f the buddhatva - is very clearly explained by Pundatika in the Paramâksarajnânasiddhi. Concupiscence (ruga) is none other than the lowest form o f Great concupiscence (malidraga) which, unlike the former, is unchanging. Once developed, the mahârâga sublimates Aversion (dvesa), which becomes mahâdvesa26. Great aversion, in its turn, purifies Delusion (moha), which becomes maliamolia. The transformed three unwholesome roots (akusalamida) are able to conduct the sâdhaka to the sublimation o f nescience, composed o f concupiscence, aversion and delusion. Once the avidyd has been sublimated in the form o f mahâ-avidyâ, the annihilation o f the process o f the Dependent Origination (pratïlyasamiitpâda) begins: this process supports the structure o f human existence and, in its turn, pivots on nescience27.

Samvara (sdom pa) - the ‘union’ between prajiïâ and iipdva - and samvara (bde mcliog) - ‘supreme bliss’ - are indissolubly linked: they represent the means and the conclusion o f the sâdhaka's spiritual path. There is, in fact, a very interesting part in the Samvarodayatantra which continuously oscillates between the two meanings:

T h e un ion (sam vara , tib . sdom pa) o f all B u dd has lies in the p h o n em e

f .v a m ; b od ily , vocal an d m en ta l ac tion is the ab so lu te un ity (samvara ,

tib. sdom pa) o f all the fo rm s28. T h e B odhi is the un ion (samvara , tib.

sdom pa), the m o s t e x ce l le n t b liss (sukbavaram ), w h ich is n e i th e r

sp o k en n o r e x p ressed . It is the sec re t o f all B uddhas , the m eeting

(milanam), the su p rem e , the m ost e x ce l len t b liss (samvara , tib . bde ba 7 mcliog)29.

In the Laghutantralïkâ the term samvara is always translated as sdom pa in Tibetan, except in the passage in which Vajrapâni describes the samddhi o f Blessed Heruka as “dâkinïcakrasamvara” : only here do the Tibetan translators use the term bde mcliog*0.

25 On this subject see Sfcrra 1999.26 Aversion (dvesa) coincides with the absence of Concupiscence (viraga). Sec VP V,

PAJS (cd. vol. Ill, p. 98) and SU 139 quoted by Vajrapani (see LTT p. 157).27 See VP V, PAJS (ed. vol. Ill, p. 98). The Paramdksarajndnasiddhi has been

translated into Italian by Raniero Gnoli in Supplement alia rivista degli studi oricntali, Roma. See Gnoli 1997a.

28 We meet the same compound (sarvakaraikasamvaram) also in HT 1.10.39. Sarvakdra has been explained in YRM (f. 41a) as sarvabuddhadharmah, and samvara as samksepas ladasritatval sarvadhanndndm. See Sncllgrovc 1959: (II) 135.

' 29 SUT 3.17cd-9ab.3(1 Sec L IT p. 51.

16

The mandala o f Cakrasamvara tantra is well described by Vajrapani both regarding its components (divinities, plthas, etc.) and its dynamic aspect that consists o f the rotation o f the yoginis (j’oginisamcaraj1' . The mandala is divided into four sectors. The first is the central one (¡iianacakra), where we find Hcruka and Vajravarahl, embracing each other, surrounded by the four goddesses Dakinl (East), Lama (South), Khandaroha (West) and Rupini (North) [Fig. 1],

Fig. ! - Jnanacakra

The jnanacakra , where Heruka and Vajravarahl reside, is the fulcrum o f both the inner and outer dimension o f the mandala. In the inner dimension these two divinities are placed respectively in the sarvapltha - which corresponds to the lotus o f the crown (usnisa) - and in the mulapitha - which corresponds to the lotus o f the secret parts (guhya). The four faces o f the Blessed Heruka32 - which possess the nature o f mind (East), speech (South), knowledge (West), and body (North) -

31 Concerning these arguments, see LTT pp. 19-58.32 On the symbolism of the four faces o f Hcruka, sec Dawa-Samdup 1987: 94.

17

ideally indicate the four principal and the four intermediate cardinal points33. This spatial arrangement is projected primarily on the four petals o f the jiiaiiacakra where Dakini (East), Lama (South), Khandaroha (West) and RupinI (North) reside: from the inner point o f view, these positions are called atmapUha, parapithu, manlrapUha, taltvapitlia34 and correspond to the lotuses o f the heart {hrday a), throat (kanlha), navel (ndblii), and forehead {lalata) [Fig. 4]. At the intermediate cardinal points o f the jiiaiiacakra, there are four vases containing excrement {vis) (NE), urine {mutra) (NW), blood {asrj) (SW) and meat {inanisa) (SE)35. The same spatial arrangement is maintained in the three wheels o f mind, speech, and body and in the wheel o f the Eight great cremation grounds. The other divinities possess some o f the characteristics o f the four yoginls in the jiiaiiacakra ; for example, they endow the same type o f siddhi to the worshipper when adored by him 36.

Next to the jiiaiiacakra, we find the three cakras o f cilia, vak and kaya in which there are 24 pilhas31 inhabited by 24 viras and 24 yoginls38[Fig. 2],

Kavacakra E Mahabala-Cakravcga S Ratnavajra-Khandaroha W Hayagriva-Saundini N Akasagarbha-Cakravamiini NE Heruka-Suvira NW Padmanartesvara-Mahabala SW Vairocana-CakravartinI SE Vajrasattva-Mahavirya

VakcakraAnkurika-AiravatiVajrajatila-MahabhairavaMahavira-VayuvegaVajrahutnkara-Surabhak?!Subhadra-SyamadeviVajraprabha-SubhadraMahabhairava-HayakarniVirupak$a-Khaganana

CittacakraKandakapalin-PracandaMahakankala-CandaksiKankala-PrabhavatiVikatadamstrina-MahanasaSuravairina-ViramatlAmitabha-KharvariVajraprabha-LankcsvariVajradeha-Drumacchaya

33 The intermediate cardinal points - mind (South-East), speech (South-West), knowledge (North-West), and body (North-East) - are characterised by the four faces of Heruka like the cardinal points.

34 Note the difference between the pilhas o f the Catuspitliatantm and the plilias listed by Vajrapani: instead of mantra0 and tattva° we find yoga0 and guhya". There is no trace o f sarva° and mula°. Cf. Sircar 1948: 11.

35 Cf. LTT p. 95.36 Cf. LTT pp. 64-66, 97. Cf. VP 5.18 (ed. vol. Ill, p. 16).37 Cf. SUT 9.14 foil. The external pilhas arc divided into four pilhas (Purnagiri,

Jalandhara, Oddiyana, Arbuda), four upapithas (Godavari, Ramesvara, Devikota, Malavaka), two ksetras (Kamarupa, Odra), two upakseiras (Trisakuni, Kosala), two cliandohas (Kalinga, Lampaka), two upachandohas (Kanci, Himalaya), two meldpakas (Prctapuri, Grhadevata), two upamelapakas (Saurastra, Suvarnadvipa), two smasiinas (Nagara, Sindhu), two upasmasanas (Maru, Kulata).

38 When Vajrapani refers to the divinities o f the mandala, he always distinguishes between a clockwise rotation {kundalddaksinavartena), reserved for the divinities placed at

18

— K aytcakra

— V akcakra

Q t tac ak ra —

Fig. 2 - Cittacakra, Vakcakra, Kayacakra.

At the extreme edge o f the mandala, in correspondence to the toranas and the corners, there arc the Eight great cremation grounds (mahasmasana) with the same number o f yoginis39 [Fig. 3].

Ydgini MahasmasanaE Kakasya SulabhcdaS Ulukasya SavadahanaW Svanasya PutigandhaN Sukarasya KlinnagandhaNE YamadadhI BalamrtyuNW YamadutI SarpadamsaSW Yamadam§trini GhorayuddhaSE Yamamathani Ucchis|a

the four cardinal points, and an anticlockwise rotation (kundaldvaniavartena), reserved for the divinities placed at the intermediate cardinal points.

3I) Concerning the divinities o f the Kiiya, Vak, and Citta wheels, here too Vajrapani distinguishes between a clockwise rotation - for the yoginis at the cardinal points - and an anticlockwise one - for the yoginis at the intermediate cardinal points.

19

Fig. 3 - Mahasmasanacakra.

Regarding the internal aspect, the cakras o f mind, speech and body are interpreted respectively as dharmacakra, sambhogacakra and sahajacakra', in this case, the cakra o f knowledge would correspond to the nirmanacakra, but Vajrapani omits to point out this connection. Cakras are placed in a lotus form respectively in the heart (hrdaya), throat (kantha), forehead {Iaidt a) and navel {nabhi), from where channels (nadi) spread through the human body. The number o f petals in the main corolla o f these lotuses is 8 {d\\armacakra), 32 {sambhogacakra), 16 {sahajacakra) and 64 {nirmdnaca- kra) respectively: these differ from the numbers established by other traditions, such as Hevajra40 and Cakrasamvara itself41, and mirror the number o f petals specified in the subtle Kalacakra physiology42. The difference, shown by Vajrapani, consists in the number o f petals o f the sambhogacakra and the sahajacakra (or mahasukhacakra): in other tantras, the usual number o f petals is 16 in the sambhogacakra and 32 in the sahajacakra (o mahasukhacakra)43 [Fig. 4],

40 Cf. HT 1.1.24.41 See, for example, SUT 31 .19, foil.42 See LTJ, pp. 97, foil., VP 2.27-60 (ed. vol. I, pp. 170-190) and 4.101 (ed. vol. II,

pp. 198-199).43 See LTT, pp. 66-69. Sec also Negi 1986 and Cicuzza-Sfcrra 1997.

20

There is a different number o f lotus petals in the inner corolla: 4 in the jhanacakra and 8 in the cakras o f the mind, speech, body and Eight great cremation grounds. These petals become the scats o f the nadis - which externally conform with the p i thus - located in different points o f the human body. The external circle o f the Eight great cremation grounds, has its inner equivalent in the uadis that arc positioned in eight o f the nine traditional doors o f the human body44. The sddhaka has to suppress the vital breath (prdnanirodha) in these channels45. The suppression (kunibhaka) o f the vital breath is designed to direct all the prana , which flows in bodily channels, into the avadhuti. Furthermore, this prdnanirodha is mirrored outwardly in a halting o f the vehicles (adlidra) o f the yoginis (represented by human corpses) in their former piihas. The above observations refer to the explicit or primary meaning (nildrtha), but, according to the implicit or secondary meaning (neydrtha), the sddhaka projects the initial syllable o f the name of the external pitha on a precise point o f the body (for example pum o f Pumagiri on the head, siras)46.

CillacakraPitha Biia Delia

E Pumagiri Pum SirasS Jalandhara Jam SikhaW Oddiyana Om DaksinakamordhvaN Arbuda Am GrivaprsthaNE Godavari Gorp VamakarnordhvaNW Ramesvara Ram BhrumadhyaSW Devikota Deni NctradvayaSE Malavaka Mam Bahumula

VakcakraE Kamarupa Kam KaksadvayaS Odra Ora StanayugalaW Trisakuni Trim NabhiN Kosala Korn NasikagraNE Kalinga Karp MukhaNW Lampaka Lam KantliaSW Kamci Kam HrdayaSE Himalaya Him Mcdlira

The mouth, the nostrils, the cars, the eyes and the anus.

45 See LTT, p. 100.Sec LTT, pp. 95-98. Cf. Pal 1988.

21

KavacukraE Prciapri Prcm Linga

S Grlwdcvaia Grm Guda

W Saurästra Saum Oruyugala

N Suvamadvipa Sum Janghadvaya

NE Nagara Nam PädäiiguliNW Sindlui Sim Pädaprslha

SW Mam Mam Pädängujlha

SB Kulata (Cum Jänudvaya

3. The Laghutantratika and the Kdlacakralanlra

By revising the Cakrasamvaralantra and the Hevajratantra on the basis o f the doctrines o f the Kalacakra, the authors o f the Laghuiantratika and of the Hevajratanlrapinddrthatika probably aimed to spread the theories and the practices of the tantra o f the ‘Wheel o f T im e’ throughout the religious circles in which the works o f the adamantine vehicle were studied. It is thanks to these texts that the Kalacakra school became part o f the tradition o f tantric Buddhism. According to the Tibetan tradition, the Laghu- tantratika, the Hevajratantrapindarthatlka and the Vimalaprabha are ‘'known collectively as the ‘Bodhisattvas Corpus'' and - together with the Adibuddhalanlra and the Laghukdlacakratanlra - were the essential means o f understanding the ‘Wheel o f Time’ tantra. These texts are also quoted in the Blue Annals: the works o f the ‘Bodhisattvas corpus1 are considered fundamental to the transmission o f the philosophical and mystical concepts o f Kalacakra tantra. But with the passing o f time, the prestige o f the Laghuiantratika and the Hevajratanlrapinddrthatika have diminished; in fact, the names o f Vajrapani’s and Vajragarbha’s works gradually disappeared from the Blue Annals, whereas the Laghukdlacakratanlra and its commentary, the Vimalaprabha, became the central texts o f this tantra. The reason for this may lie in the fact that both the Laghutantratika and the Hevajratanlrapinddrthatika are incomplete works: in our opinion, they do not have a major significance in the Kalacakra teaching, or rather they are not as precise or complete as the Laghukalacakratantra and the Vimalaprabha. The traditional story, probably a pia fraus to justify the incompleteness o f Vajrapani’s and Vajragarbha’s works, holds that the teacher Cilu (Tsi lu pa) resided at the court o f the king o f Kataka (modem Cuttack, in Orissa): here he transcribed the Adibuddhalanlra and the Bodhisattvas corpus, urged to do so by three disciples. During his reign, the king o f Kataka was attacked by the armies commanded by the sovereign o f a neighbouring kingdom: Cilu and his three disciples, decided to hide the texts in order to save them from destruction. They brought out the hidden

23

works at the end o f the war, and saw that most parts o f the Lagliutantratikd and the llevajratantrapinddrthatikd were missing. The teacher explained this mystery by saying that the dak inis had hidden the missing chapters and, for this reason, it would not be appropriate for him to transcribe them again47. The hypothesis that the two texts were never completed, is confirmed by the Blue AimalsAS and by the fact that they were considered incomplete from the very beginning; indeed, in the Hevajratantrapinddrlliatikd, which is a little later than the Lagliutantratikd, Vajrapani’s work is already defined as ‘The commcntaiy on the ten and a half sloka o f the abridged Cakrasamvara [tantra] ’49. Vajrapani also confirms this hypothesis indirectly, by paraphrasing only the first ten and a half stanzas o f the first chapter o f the Cakrasamvaratantra at the beginning o f Lagliutantratikd', then, more explicitly, at the end o f the work, by affirming: “Here, [in the Lagliutantratikd], thanks to the ten and a half stanzas that begin with ‘alhdto rahasyam vaksye' and finish with 'nestasiddhir avapyate’, the meaning o f all the Secrets o f this abridged tantra (laghulantra), i.e. the initiation, etc., taken from the Laksabhidhana, has been summarised. This meaning leads [the sadliaka] to realization o f both the mundane perfections and the supramundane one. The absolutely secret meaning o f all the tantras must be known by those who desire to achieve the perfection o f the Great mudra with the aid o f various tantras, different forms of intentional language, and under the attentive guidance o f good teachers. In a similar way, the meaning o f all the abridged tantras must be understood through the main root tantra or50 with the help o f the commentaries composed by Bodhisattvas that illustrate the meaning o f the six points (satkoti)51. All this must be achieved by travelling in the north and south o f the country. Moreover, the Blessed One said that the secret meaning o f the [tantras] cannot be explained by a commentary Jwrittcn] by one who is arrogant and thinks he is learned”52.

Preceded only by the Adibuddliatantra or, more precisely, by fragments and quotations o f same from other texts, the Lagliutantratikd by Vajrapani is apparently the most ancient text o f the Kalacakratantra cycle. It is quoted by Vajragarbha in the Hevajratantrapinddrlliatikd53 and by Pundarika in

47 See Roerich 1988: 762-763 and Newman 1987a: 80-81.48 See Roerich 1988: 764-765.49 Cf. H TPJ, pp. 58-59.so We would like to add - by quoting from the Lagliutanlratika itself: “[...] if the

teaching o f the root tantra is not available (mCilatanirasnilabhavdt) [...]”. Sec LTT, p. 67.51 See GSPU, p. 3. See also the stanza in VP 1.1 (ed. vol. I, p. 35).52 See also Roerich 1988: 764-765.53 See HTPT, pp. 58-59.

24

the Vimalaprabha where, on many occasions, there is clearly an attempt to develop themes indicated briefly in the Laghutantratikd. The commentary on the Lagliutanlra has also been quoted by other authors, like Anupamaraksita in his Sadaiigayoga, and Naropa in his Sekoddesatika: besides extracting small fragments from Vajrapani’s work, they also used the section devoted to the sixfold yoga (sadaiigayoga)5"*. Vajrapani does not cite any other Kalacakra work except the slokas o f the above-mentioned Adibuddhatanlra\ moreover, we find no stanzas o f the Laghukdlacakra- tantra in the Laghutantratikd or in the Hevajrcilantrapindar thatika; therefore, the work o f Srlyasas was probably written after Vajrapani’s and Vajragarbha’s texts.

4. The Bodhisaltva Vajrapani

We do not have much information on Vajrapani’s life. In his work, the Bodhisattva refers to himself twice55 as author o f the Laghutantratika but does not make any mention o f the teachers or the historical context of the Kalacakra school. He Figures in the initial Indian phase o f this tantra, during which a group o f yogin collaborated - the most eminent being Sriyasas and Pundaiika

elaborating the first scries o f Kalacakra tantra texts probably in the second half o f the X century. We can reasonably suppose that Vajrapani, or a teacher by this name56, was a member o f that school, who followed its doctrines and elaborated them, and was the first yogin to begin the composition o f the canonical works. Vajrapani (Phyag rdor) is referred in the Tibetan Tripitaka as an author and translator, and also appears in the Blue Annals where he is mentioned only once as the author o f the ‘Commentary on the Samvara’ at the end o f the chapter devoted to the Kalacakratantra57, and several times in the chapter dedicated to the Mahámudrá where there is a brief biography58. He is apparently the same Vajrapani who wrote the Laghutantratika; however, his date o f birth, indicated in the Blue Annals as Fire/Female/Snake (me-mo-sbrtd)

5A In the Tibetan we find the section o f the Laghutantratika devoted to the sadaiigayoga as a separate text. See Peking edition, vol. 47, No. 2102.

55 Sec p. 43 and p. 119.56 In the tradition o f the teachers o f the bDe mchog tantra, as it appears in the dPag bsam

Ijon bzang by Sum pa mkhan po ye shes dpal 'byor (edited by Sarat Chandra Das in 190.8), the name o f the mythical second bla ma o f this school is Phyag na rdo rjc (Vajrapani). See Dawa-Samdup 1987: 67.

57 See Roerich 1988: 838.5I( See Roerich 1988: 842-866.

25

and calculated by Roerich as the year 1017, docs not place him in the same period as the other Kaiacakra authors. The doctrines of the lantra of the ‘Wheel of Time’ were probably introduced in India during the Jupiter sexagenary cycle between 967 and 1026 A.C.59, and the Kaiacakra tantric texts, above all the LaglnitantralFka, were probably composed during this period. It seems unlikely that Vajrapani, or the yogin who assumed this name, lived and operated in a different period; consequently, the author quoted in the book dedicated to the Mahamudra in the Blue Annals can hardly be the one who wrote the commentary on Cakrasamvaratantra.

II. T h e M a n u s c r i p t s

I. Conspectus Sigloruni

A. Preserved in the Kesar Library o f Kathmandu and listed as No. 225, NGMPP, reel C 25/6. Number o f folios: 30 (palm). Numeration: left and right side. Size: 55 x 5.5 cm. Each page contains seven lines. XIII-XIV century. Protobengajl script.

Incomplete work: folio 22ab is missing.Beginning: om nainah sncakrasamvarayaEnd: Hi laksabhidhancFd uddhrte laghvabhidhdnepinddiiha<lj>vivaranaiu

nama pralhamatFkaparicchedahThe text does not follow the numeration o f the folios and the sequence

was evidently altered, but this escaped the copyist’s notice. The correct sequence is as follows60: lb [...] 7b => 8b => 8a => 19a [...] 20b => 1 la [...] 18b => 9a [...] 10b => 21a [...] 30b.

The handwriting is fairly clear except in some places where the scribe compresses the characters as i f he wanted to squeeze more words into a single line. This makes the text rather complicated to decipher. To cancel letters or brief passages, the scribe draws short vertical lines through the part in question or erases it. Additions or corrections are written at the top or the bottom o f the page with a small arrow pointing to the place where they must be inserted, and a number indicating the line.

Sometimes, the copyist inserts notes that could be considered an actual title, as in the case o f the paragraph devoted to the sadangayoga. The end

59 See Gnoli-Orofino 1994: 61-62 and Orofino 1994: 15-17, 23-24. See different interpretations in Newman 1985, 1987: 70-113, and 1998, Matsunaga 1965: 241, Grombold 1991.

60 The regular course is indicated by '[...]’ and the jump from a folio to another one is indicated by ‘=^’.

26

o f the paragraph is marked by a pair o f double dandas (||-----||), enclosing asign, vaguely resembling the dental aspirate tint, which is also transcribed in manuscript A]. The manuscript is not seriously damaged and the photographs arc clear.

At the end o f the text there is a small diagram showing the intersection of the three principal nadls near the ndbhicakra: the technical terms corresponding to these three channels, above and below the navel, arc indicated by the first syllabic. Above left: kd{ya)-u(pdya)-ca{ndra)\ above centre: ci(tta)- su(nyata)~ rd(hu)\ above right: vd(c)-pra(jrid)-su(rya)\ below left: mu(tra)- va(c); below centre: vi(s)-kd(ya); below right: su(kra)-ci(tta) [Fig. 5].

Lcfl Right

Kiya C itu VicUpaya SQaytu PnljflaCandra Riha Surya

Mutra Vi; fulcraVac Kaya Citta

Fig. 5 - Reconstruction o f the grapli o f the three main uadis (Latana, Avadliuti, and Raswid) as sketched out in MSS A and A2.

A p Uncatalogued manuscript preserved in the IsIAO Library. Number o f folios: 72 (Nepalese paper). Numeration: right side. Size: 32 x 16 cm. Each page contains nine lines. XX century. Devanagari script.

Incomplete work: the part corresponding to folio 22ab o f manuscript A (here folio 53b) is missing.

Beginning: om namah sricakrasamvarayaEnd: ill laksabhidhanad uddhrtalaghubhidhane pindarthavivaranam

nama prathamatikaparicchedah

27

The draft o f manuscript A b written in Nepal at the beginning o f the thirties and commissioned by Tucci, is the work o f two copyists: the one who wrote most o f the manuscript used a precise and careful style, while the other - not a calligrapher - was more approximate and careless, and did not place dandas at the end o f many sentences. The part copied by the latter extends from folio 27b to 30b, from 33b to 37b, and from 41b to 43b. The text does not follow the numeration o f the folios and the alteration o f the sequence in ms. A is evident; however, the copyists neither noticed nor corrected it. The sequence o f the text is as follows: lb [...] 19b => 21a => 20b => 45b [...] 51a => 25b [...] 45b => 20b => 20a => 21b [...] 25b => 51a [...] 72b. Besides various inaccuracies, there arc errors in the numbering o f the pages: folios 1 lab and 12ab are both numbered as M l’; folios 1 Sab and 19ab are numbered as ‘17’. The difference between the real number o f the pages (72) and the number written on the side (70) is due to errors by copyists: the numeration adopted here corresponds to the real number o f the pages.

Manuscript A! is a copy o f manuscript A: when there is a variation, mainly because o f a vyrong reading, it is pointed out in a note.

A z. Preserved in the NAK and listed as No. 5/109, NGMPP, reel B 112/14. Number o f folios: 51 (the 51s1 is inscribed only on side ‘a ’). Numeration: left and right side. Size: 32 x 12 cm. Each page contains nine lines. XIX century. Nepalese script.

Incomplete work: the part corresponding to folio 22ab o f manuscript A is missing.

Beginning: om namah sncakrasamvarayaEnd: iti laksabhidhandd uddhrle laghvabhidlidne pindarthavivaranam

nama prathamatikaparicchedahRegarding the missing part, the copyist calculated the length o f one

folio o f manuscript A in relation to the size o f the folios for manuscript A2, arriving at a ratio o f 1 : 1.5. He then left an appropriate space blank; consequently, the numeration goes from 36a (9a line) to 38a (3a line). It appears that lie foresaw the possible recovery of the lost folio o f manuscript A or, at least, a reconstruction o f the text through consultation o f another manuscript. Hence, there are 50 folios in all.

In A2 the folios o f manuscript A has been put in the correct sequence, the text is continuous and the original meaning is clear.

At the end o f the text there is the same diagram found in manuscript A [Fig. 5],

The calligraphy used in manuscript A2 is very accurate: great attention has been given to the sandhi and to the correction o f the errors in

28

manuscript A. Sometimes we find mistakes that arc probably due to the copyist’s oversight (c. g . 0vijrmbhaga0 for °vijnnbhana° p. 4 note 31).

B. Preserved in the NAK and listed as No. 3/715, NGMPP, reel A 47/20. Number o f folios: 65 (palm). Numeration: left and right side. Size: 29.5 x 6.5 cm. Each page contains seven lines. XV century. Bhujimo! script.

Incomplete work: folios l[a]b, 43ab, and 62ab arc missing.Beginning: -yojanaprayojanany abhisamviksya [...]End: iti laksabhidhanad uddhrle laghvabhidhdne pindarthavivaranam

nania pralliamali tikdparicchedah \At the end o f the text a later hand has added these two verses which correspond to GS 18.176-177:sadhyasadhanasamyogat yat tat seveti blianyate | vajrapadmasamdyogdm upasddluinam ucyate \ sddhanam cdlanam proktam humphatkdrasamanvitam | svabliavam svasukham sdntam mahasadhanam ucyate \

The manuscript is clear enough: only a few folios are difficult to read, partly due to underexposed photographs. Some corrections and additions to brief passages have been made by the copyist and placed at the top and bottom o f the pages.

B,. Preserved in the NAK and listed as No. 4/2489, NGMPP, reel A 135/23. Number o f folios: 88 (Nepalese paper). Numeration: right side. Size: 31.5 x 12.5 cm. Each page contains seven lines. XVIII-XIX century. Nevdri script.

Incomplete work: the folios corresponding to folios l[a]b, 43ab (page 60a, 1st line in B|), and 62ab (page 84b, Is1 line B |) o f manuscript B are missing. Moreover, folio 18ab (the numeration goes from 17ab to 19ab) is missing and the text is interrupted for the length o f one folio after page 33b but the numeration does not indicates this.

Beginning: -yojanaprayojanany abhisamviksya [...]End: iti laksabhidhanad uddhrle laghvabhidhdne pindarthavivaranam

nama prathamah tikdparicchedah | subham \ sadhyasadhanasamyogat yat tat seveti blianyate \ vajrapadmasamdyogdm upasddlianam ucyate | sddhanam cdlanam proktam humphatkdrasamanvitam \ svabliavam svasukham sdntam mahasadhanam ucyate | likhitam [— ] | subham |

C. Uncatalogued manuscript preserved in the IsIAO Library. It is part to the material photographed by Tucci probably on the 1933 mission to Tibet. Number o f folios: 48 (palm). The numeration (probably on the side) is hidden by the cardboard used to secure the folios during photography. On some sheets, numbers in sequence, written in biro in the centre o f the page at the top,

29

arc visible: however, tin's occurs rarely and should not be taken into account. The inscribed area covers circa 43 x 3 cm. (the size is approximate because it was calculated by measuring the drawing pins used to attach the folios to the wooden table). Each page contains five lines. XIII century. Nevdriscript.

Incomplete work: folios 3 lab, 34ab, 35ab, and 49a arc missing.Beginning: om namah sncakrasamvaraya IEnd: ilia laksabhidhanad uddlirte laghutantre 'sin in laukikalo-

koltarasiddhisa-.The negatives are in fairly good condition and the photographs arc clear:

the few folios that arc not easily legible were already in very bad condition. This manuscript is basically correct and presents only a few errors, probably due to the inattcntiveness o f the copyist. The reading o f manuscript C sometimes derives from the manuscript A tradition but more frequently from the manuscript B tradition; and sometimes differs from traditions A and B and is confirmed only by the Tibetan translation; for example, the insertion o f talah on p. 76 (see note 81), and, above o f all, on p. 54 (note 71) where we find sndpitah in manuscripts A, A 1; A2, B and B, and stlidpitah in manuscript C, confifmed by the Tibetan translation bzhag pas.

2. Tibetan Translation

T. mngon-par-brjod-pa 'bum-pa-las phyung-ba nyung-ngu 7 rgyud-kyi bsdus-pa 7 don rnam-par-bshad-pa zhes-bya-ba (Laksabhidhanad uddhrta- Iaghutantra-pindartha-vivarana-nama). Translated by dPal rab-’byor zhi-ba and Ting-nge-’dsin bzang-po with revision by bLo-gros brtan-pa. From The Tibetan Tripitaka, Peking Edition, Edited by T.S. Suzuki, vol. 48, no. 2117, pp. 143-173, Tokyo 1958.

D. mngon-par-brjod-pa 'bum-pa-las phyung-ba nyung-ngu 7 rgyud-kyi bsdtis-pa’i don rnam-par-bshad-pa zhes-bya-ba (Laksabhidhanad uddhrto laghutantra-pindartha-vivaranarn nama), from The Tibetan Buddhist Canon, sDe-dge Edition, Published by Tohoku Imperial University, No. 1402, Ba 78b‘-141a2.

The two editions are almost identical, except in the few cases indicated in the footnotes.

As we have already mentioned, the Tibetan translation is similar to the reading o f the B manuscripts. Sometimes, however, the Tibetan translation appears more closely resemble the group o f A manuscripts, as in the case o f the compound ragadvesadyatmakah on p. 2 and in other cases indicated in the footnotes. At other times, the translation adheres to the reading o f manuscript C, as indicated above, differs completely from the original

30

Sanskrit text, or leads to a deeper understanding o f the text; for example, we find the correct arrangement o f the elements o f a compound [<mukhasro- tradi>visuddhartha (klia dang m a ba la sags pa mam par dag pa 7 don du) where the reading o f Sanskrit manuscripts is mukhudisrotovisiuldhdrlham (A, A h A 2) and mukhadisrolravisuddhyarlham (B, B |, C))'1'. We also find a correction fundamental to understanding the comment on stanza 2.3 o f the Guhyasamajatantra [cvabhavc (de nyid dngospo med la) where the reading o f Sanskrit manuscripts is sa eva bhavo (A, A,, A2, B |, C) and ebhavo (B)]62. The Tibetan translation is also more accurate in passages that describe a process in which similar phases arc repeated, as in the phrase bodhicitta<citta>binduh (p. 105) where °cilta° appears in T and D (thugs) only, or in the phrase bodhicitta<jhana>binduh (p. 105) where °jndna° appears in T and D (ye slws) only.

3. Steinma Codicum

Establishing the exact chronological order and relationship between the six manuscripts is extremely difficult: therefore, we are confining ourselves to a number o f considerations and an hypothetical stemma codicum that is, however, open to modification. Two fundamental directions seem to emerge from the original manuscript elaborated by Bodhisattva Vajrapani [co]: the tradition o f the archetype [a], from which the A manuscript derives, and the tradition o f the archetype [P] from which the hypothetical [P1] tradition and the B manuscript derive. Moreover, a third tradition derives from the archetype [P]: the hypothetical [p2], from which the C manuscript derives. The latter manuscript is often in conflict with other manuscripts and seems to follow an independent line, although it is mainly related to the archetype [p]63: for this reason, we also hypothesise the existence o f other manuscripts (P' and p 2) between [p] and B, and [P] and C.

61 See p. 113.62 Sec p. 141.63 For example, in a few lines on p. 47 we find a similarity to reading o f manuscripts B

and B, and a divergence from A and the Tibetan translation [ekabhavabhavadharma- pralipadakalvai: A, A h A3; dngos po dang dngos po med pa gcig rlogs par byed pa 7 phyir (ekabhavabhavapratipadakalvat): T, D; ekabhdvapralipadakatvat: B, B |, C]. Moreover we find a similarity with A and a divergence from B (sanjiidh: A, A |, A; , C; sawjiid: B, B), and a divergence from all the manuscripts [.iunyatapratipadakah: A, A |, A2; sunyaldva- pralipddakah: B, B t; sunyadhannapratipadakah: C]. We also find instances, as on p. 2, in which manuscript C confirms the Tibetan translation [sruvakabhiksusamvarah: A, A |, A2; sravakasamvaro bbiksusamvarah: B, B,; sravakasainvaralj: C; nyan ihos sdom pa sic (sravakasamvarah): T, D],

31

[CO]

A|

These different traditions may derive directly from the original text, through further archetypes or through an unknown apograph; however, at present it is not possible to reconstruct the first phase o f the genealogical tree o f the manuscripts o f the Laghutantratika with any precision.

As we have pointed out, manuscripts A and B are linked to the hypothetical archetypes [a] and [p] whose characteristics they reflect, the former being marked by greater precision and comprehensibility; the latter by synthesis, but also a lack o f clarity and definition.

Manuscript A | and A2, and manuscript B, derive from manuscript A and manuscript B respectively, and the former group adheres fairly strictly to the readings and the structural characteristics o f manuscripts A and B. Most o f the differences between A2 and A, and B| and B, are probably due to lapsus calami', however, some readings o f manuscript B] (for example, alayah for alayam o f B on p. 6) would appear to indicate a choice made by the copyist.

4. Testimonies and Quotations

Numerous works are quoted in the Laghutantratika but, as we have already said, only the stanzas o f the Adibuddhatantra belong to the Kalacakra tradition. As well as these, Vajrapani quotes thirteen and a ha lf stanzas from the Guhyasamdjatantra, ten slokas from the Ddkinivajrapahjara, seven stanzas from the Namasamgiti, three slokas and some passages from the Hevajratanlra, and so on.

Vajrapani probably composed the introductory eleven and a half stanzas o f the Laghutantratika by taking the ten and a half stanzas from the Cakrasamvaratantra - on which he comments in the work - as a model.

32

We do not know the origin o f 18 stanzas and six astronomic stanzas (in which the name o f the Jupiter sexagenary cycle is mentioned)6'4 in the Lagliutantratika.

The author also quotes another stanza from the Cakrasamvaratantra which, in some manuscripts and in the Tibetan translation, concludes the first chapter, but which Vajrapani considers as extraneous to it65.

In the Lagliutantratika there are interesting quotations from the Laksabliidhana (three stanzas) and the Pancavinisatsdhasrikasanidjatanlra (one stanza), which are the two basic texts o f the Cakrasamvaratantra and o f the Guhyasamdjalantra.

As we have already mentioned, the Lagliutantratika is quoted in the Hevajratantrapinddrthalikd by Vajragarbha66 and in the Vinialaprablia by Pundarlka67, the other two works in the Bodhisattva’s corpus. It is cited extensively in the Sadahgayoga by Anupamaraksita68 and in the Sekod- desatika by Naropa69; there are also similarities to the Ddkinijdlasanivara- raliasyani70, a minor work by Anaiigayogin. These works are not mentioned in the footnotes o f the Lagliutantratika text, since this would entail a

^philological study on the manuscript traditions o f these works; neverthlcss, we shall refer to their philological relationship in the notes to the translation o f the Lagliutantratika as that is about to be published.

5. About this Edition

In this work we have followed the criterion o f legibility. O f all the codices we have analysed, the A manuscript is the most intelligible and closest to the Kalacakra literary tradition as it appears in the works edited

w There is an analogous versification in the Jyolisaratnamald by Sripatibhatta, 1.4-9 (edited by Poucha, Archiv Orientalni, xvi, pp. 277 and foil.) quoted by Claus Vogel in his article “On Tibetan Chronology” . Sec Vogel 1964.

65 The Heiiikdbliidhdnatantra (Cakrasanivaratantra), in the first chapter and contrary to what Vajrapani writes in the index o f his work, also includes the stanza girigahvarakuiijesu inaliodadhiiatesu ca ddisiddhismasanesu tatra inandalani alikliet. In the Laghutantratikd this stanza is found in the chapter devoted to the mantras. See Hemkcibhidlidnatanlra, f. 2a, and the Tibetan translation (Rgyitd kyi rgyat po dpat bde mchog nyummg ngit 2lies bya ba), p. 26, 59b, 1. 3.

66 Sec H TPf, pp. 58-59.67 See VP 1.1 (ed. vol. I, p. 18) and 5.18 (cd. vol. Ill, p. 13).68 See Sferra 2000: 119-135, 136.69 See the edition by Carclli, pp. 38-42.7(1 This work has been edited by Samdhong Rimpochc and Vraj Vallabh Dwivedi in

Samath, 1990.

33

so far. This manuscript is quite legible, although containing some gaps, blanks and errors that we have rectified with the help o f the other manuscripts and the Tibetan translation. At the same time, we have identified the philological problems with respect to the manuscripts71. The language o f the Laghutantratikd is not refined and is essentially technical, its ultimate aim being to pass on the doctrines, rules, ritual techniques, etc. to the sadhakas. The esoteric aspect o f the teachings is communicated mainly through cryptic language and terminology, and the adoption o f particular linguistic techniques, such as the samdhabhdsa12. The author seems to be aware o f the grammatical tradition73, but it has a secondary role: we arc referring specifically to the norms o f sandbi and to verbal forms that are often used in an unorthodox way. Authors belonging to both Buddhist and Hindu tantric traditions wrote some parts o f their works in Apabhrarnsa languages, confirming the fact that the tantras were destined for a large number o f readers who were probably unacquainted with the Sanskrit language but were however seriously interested in the tantric doctrines74.

The missing parts o f the A manuscript have been reconstructed with the help o f manuscripts B, B| and C, and the Tibetan translation; where the reading o f the A manuscripts was either missing, debatable or unclear, we have inserted the reading from the other codices, always using A manuscripts as a guide. The few actual amendments, indicated between < >, are mostly based on the Tibetan translation.

Where possible we have sought to respect the language used in the manuscripts, even though it was sometimes grammatically incorrect. Where the text was confused because o f similarity o f sound, we made corrections as in the case o f visuvat, on p. 15, which is written visuvat in the manuscripts; otherwise, we have adhered to the accepted reading, as in the case o f some geographical names (kosale, on p. 32, o f manuscripts A, A t, A2, and C, was used rather than kosale in manuscripts B and B |) and in the case o f some names o f divinities (we find sukarasyd, on p. 27, in manuscripts A, Ai, B, B |, and C, and sukarasyd in manuscript A2 whereas we find sukarasyd, on p. 33, in manuscripts B, B t, and C and sukarasyd in

71 Cf. West 1991:72.72 As regards this argument see Seyfort Ruegg 1989. As already as in 1928 V.

Bhattacharyya questioned the interpretation o f samdhydbhasa as a twilight language: sec Bhattacharyya 1928. Sec, moreover, Wayman 1968, Newman 1987: 38-42.

73 Sec the quotation o f the AslddhydyT, at p. 54. We can also find this reference to the Panini’work in the Vimataprabha. See VP 1.5 (cd. vol. I, p. 56).

74 See Ranicro Gnoli’s Introduction to the Italian translation o f the Naropa’s Sekoddesatika in Gnoli-Orofino 1994: 50-51. As regards the language used in the Buddhist text, see article by Brough 1954 and Mishra 1993.

34

manuscripts A, A |, and A2): this frequent variability has been resolved by aligning the name o f the divinity with the reading sukardsyii1*. The term sumbha is written sumbhu in all the manuscripts, except in manuscript A2 (see p. 60 o f the present edition) where it appears as suniblw: we have decided to adopt the former.

We would like to draw attention to two other terms, the first being masaka (see p. 59) which has been amended according to the Tibetan transliteration (ma slia ka). In manuscript C it has been transcribed as masaka, but in manuscripts A, A l5 A2, B, and B |, we find the the term masam and then masaka. The second, is the word gulika, often transcribed as gulika in the Kalacakra texts, which we meet six times. All the manuscripts have the reading gulika twice (see pp. 19 and 61); manuscripts A, A h and A2 have gulika three times (sec pp. 29 and 61); manuscripts B, B) and C have gudika; and all the manuscripts have the reading gudika once (see p. 61), We have maintained the reading on which all manuscripts agree. Where the readings o f manuscripts A, B, and C are different, we have chosen to use the word gulika. As regards the term samdhabhasa, we have maintained the reading samdhyabhasa that appears in all manuscripts.

Haplographies, dittographies and metatheses do not often occur, and have pointed them out in the footnotes. An amendment has been made in the case o f the word nihsyanda (or nisyanda/nisyanda), ‘uniform result’, which has always been correctly interpreted by the Tibetan translators (rgyu mthun pa) but in the Sanskrit manuscripts is confused with the term nihspanda (Tib. g.yo ba med pa)16. Lastly, there is the anomalous compound candradruta (Tib. zla ba bzhu ba)11.

The sandlii has been normalized. The homorganic nasals in the manuscripts have been made uniform by the use o f anusvara; for example, samb° instead o f the frequent samb°, samcara instead o f saiicara. The passage from the dental nasal n to the cerebral ij has been inserted in those few cases where it was not respected in the text; for example, aparabna instead o f aparabna. The final °t followed by the palatal sibilant °s appears as °c c/;° only in manuscript A2 (e.g. laksabbidhanac cbriheruko, on p. 9) whereas it remains unchanged in the other manuscripts (°/ s°): here we have followed the reading o f manuscript A 2. We have also noticed a similar

75 The name o f the Vira Kandakapalin appears correctly transcribed only in the mantra on p. 115 whereas, on p. 73, it is transcribed kandakapalika. We have not made any corrections in the latter case.

76 The semivowel ya and the labial pa arc frequently confused, due to the extreme similarity o f the two aksaras. Cf. Orofino 1994: 39-43.

77 See p. 59.

35

occurrence where the final °/ followed by h° appears as °d clli0 in manuscript A2, as in the case o f japed dhomayel on p. 70: we have followed the latter reading. This preference is indicated in the footnotes only where it first appears. Where the nasal dental °n and the surd dental /° meet, we find in all manuscripts the passage to amisvdra and the insertion o f the dental sibilant s, as in the case o f asmims lanlre (see p. 5); however, a similar change docs not occur when °n and Io meet (see on p. 116), in manuscript A2, where we have as mil laukika0 instead o f asmin laukika° as in other manuscripts. Only here have we decided to substitute the reading o f the codices with asmiml laukika0.

The combination o f vowels docs not occur in a canonical way. For example, we very rarely find the passage from °e to °a when the former is placed before vowels other than a° or diphthongs: in a few cases, this passage appears in its regular form in manuscripts A, A |, and A2 (e.g. in the quotation '’athalo rahasvam vaksya Hi' from Cakrasamvaratantra on p. 9; while in manuscripts B, B, and C the reading is ‘athalo rahasyani vaksye iti', where the final °e o f vaksye remains unchanged)78. Because there are many cases in whiph the change o f vowels does not occur, we have decided to leave the readings o f the manuscripts unaltered79. The avagraha - which is occasionally omitted from all manuscripts, particularly from the codices o f the B series - has always been restored. Regarding the anusvma, its anomalous use at the end o f sentences, immediately before dandas or at the end o f slokas, has been rectified by inserting the labial nasal °m, and the omission has been pointed out in the footnotes.

In all manuscripts, numbers are present in the stanzas devoted to the Jupiter sexagenary cycle and in some mantras which seem to indicate a need to repeat the preceding word: in this edition, we have not maintained these numbers and have transcribed the duplicated reading used in the Tibetan translation.

The punctuation in the manuscripts seem rather irregular, but nevertheless indicates some sort o f rule observed by copyists. In manuscript

78 In the rare cases in which we found the correct reading only in manuscript A2, we nevertheless preferred to respect the readings o f the other manuscripts because o f continual imprécisions in manuscript A 2 and the need to respect manuscript A. For example, on p. 94, we find daksine [followed by ulükâsyâya] in manuscripts A, A |, B, B |, and C, and daksina [still followed by ulükâsyâyâ] in manuscript A2.

79 Sec also 'galtvare udyffne', pp. 115-116, 'gâthayâukla' p. 123, and kâle il i\ p. 155. We have also left the reading o f the manuscripts unchanged in other cases; however, we have always pointed it out in the footnotes, alia uttaram on p. 53 has not been modified, since we find it in this form in manuscripts B, Bj, and C: furthermore, the word alra only occurs in these manuscripts.

36

A, the danda is used in three different ways: a double one (I I ) at the end o f chapters, before and after quotations, stanzas, etc.; a single one ( | ) in sentences to separate clauses; and a half-danda ( I ) that has a similar but less incisive function than the single one, comparable to our comma. In manuscript A2 the punctuation follows the same criterion as in manuscript A but a simple dot (■) is used instead o f the half-r/fl/ic/fl. In the other manuscripts only the double or the single danda is used, but more frequently than in the A manuscripts. A single danda is also inserted between words that are part o f a list. Manuscript C uses less punctuation than the other manuscripts, is more irregular, and often in conflict with the other readings. These differences are negligible, however, and do not affect the essential meaning o f sentences. We have also chosen to remove the double danda between the third and the fourth pcida in many o f the slokas o f manuscript C.

37

ABBREVIATIONS

AA AstddhyaylABT AdibuddhatantraAK Am rtakanikaAM Alokam ala

BS Brhatsam hitaCST Cakrasam varatantraDliih Dluh, A Review o f Rare Buddhist TextsDVP DakirtTvajrapanjaraGP G urupaiicasikaGS Guhyasam ajatantra

GSPU G uhyasam ajatantrapradipodyotauaHAT H erukabhidhanatantraHT H evajratantraHTPT H evajratantrapindarthatika

LKC LaghukalacakratantraLTT Laghutantratika

MK M adhyam akakarika

MT M ulatantra

MV M ahavyutpatti

NAK National Archives o f KathmanduNGMPP Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation ProjectNS [Aryam aiijusnJN am asam giti

PAJS Param aksarajiianasiddhiSU Sekoddesa

SUT Sekoddesatika

SUT Sam varodayatan tra

VP Vim alaprabha

VT Vasantatilaka

YRM Yogaratnamala

39

THE STANZAS OF THE CAKRASAMVARATANTRA ACCORDING TO LTT

athato rahasyam vaksye samasan na tu vistarat | sriherukasatnyogam sarvakamarthasadhakam II [1]

uttarad api cottarain dakinlcakrasamvaram | rahasye parame ramye sarvatmani sada sthitah || [2]

sarvadutlmayah sattvo vajrasattvah param sukham | asau svayambhur bhagavan dakinijalasamvaram || [3]

nadarupa viniskranta samayacaragocara | durlabham trisu lokesu adimadhyantasamsthitam II [4]

manthyamanthanasamyogan' mantrajapadibhir yutam | yogam caiva vidhijnanam tantre nigaditam smu || [5]

madhyamottamasvasena gandhodakasahitena tu | kulikam pujayen nityam kalavisesena dutikah II [6]

dutikah sahajah siddha adhamottamamadhyamah | a‘ntargatena manasa kamasiddhim tu bhavayet || [7]

svaretobindubhir buddhan bodhisattvams ca pujayet | darsanasparsanabhyarns ca sravanasmaranena ca || [8]

mucyate sarvapapais tu evam eva na samsayah | yogitvatn paramam punyam pavitram papanasanam II [9]

sidhyate mantrajapena dhyanena ca sukhena ca | samayan palayen nityam sadhakah susamahitah II [10] bhedena samayanan tu nestasiddhir avapyate |

In the manuscript o f Herukabhidhanatantra and in the Tibetan translation we

find I yatha tatlia \ ( | j i ha ba ni dc bzhin du \ ) inserted in this point.

40

SANSKRIT TEXT

C h a p t e r I

THE FOUNDATION OF TANTRA

In t r o d u c t i o n

orp namah sricakrasamvaräya1 yenäkräntah pinäkl liimagiritanayä vämasavyänghrinärke devä bhütäsurendrä grahaganasahitäs träsitäh krodhadrstyä | mudrebhavyäghracarmoragapavinarakam mundamälä dhrtä tarn natvä tattantratlkä sphutakulisapadänvesikä likhyate sä |f [1]

vlresacoditenaisä mayä srivajrapäninä | yoginäm punyaläbhäya mahämudräphaläptayc || [2]

athäta uddhrtah säras tanträl laksäbhidhänatah | sriherukamahäyogo däkinlcakrasamvarah || [3]

käle paiicakasäye ’smin punyajnänaphaläptaye |[T 2b] värähyädbyesito vajrl laghutantram prakäsayet || [4]

alpäyuskälpavlryänäm2 sädhakänäm hitäya tat | rägadvesädiyuktänäm upäyenaiva tcna ca || [5]

rahasye3 däkinlguhye sarvätmani sadä sthitah | sarvadütimayah sattvo vajrasattvo mahäsukhah || [6]

svayambhür bhagavän esa sarvakämärthasädhakah | nädaröpä viniskräntä samayäcäragocarä || [7]

<durlabhas> trisu lokesu ädimadhyäntasamsthitah4 |

1 namah sricakrasamvaräya: A, Aj, A2, C; he nt ka la pliyag 'tsltal Io: T, D. 2 alpäyuskälpavlryänäm: A, A |, A2; alpäyuralpaviryänäm: C; tshe thung brtson ‘gm s chung bayi: T, D. 3 rahasye: A, A t, A2, C; gsang chen: T, D .4 tliog ma dbus mtharyang daggnas

43

abliidhanam tad cvoktam abhidhcyo ycna vacyatc I hcrukah sahajanando madhyamasvasa uttamah || [9]

vinmutracandramartandacaturnadisamanvitah |

5 kulika vajravarahl mahamudra nirasraya Itena tarn pujayct yog i [D 79a) karinamudrasukhojjhitah || f 10'/z]

ity evam 7 abhisekartho ’prakato yas calpatantratah |

uddesamatratah proktas tikaya [A, 2a] sa vitanyate ||

S u b j e c t - m a t t e r a n d C o n t e n t s o f T h i s T a n t r a

10 iha prathamarn tavad abhidheyabhidhanasambandha-prayojana-pra[B 2a-

B, lb8]yojanaprayojanany abhisam viksya vaineyajananam niyamarahitanam

svacittabhiprayencha janm ani buddhatvadayakam paramarahasyasthena

viravlresvariparivrtena9 vajravarahyadhyesitcna [T 3a] srlherukabhagavata

mulatantral laksabhidhanat sarat saratararn tantram [C 2a]

15 saptasatagranthapra[A2 2a]manam sarndesitam iti |

atra prajnopayatmako heruko bhagavan abhidheyah | asya pratipadakam tantrarajam abliidhanam I tayor abhidheyabhidhanayoh10 paraspararn vacyavacakalaksanah sambandhah | mandalapravesadina sattvarthakaranarp laukikisiddhisadhanarn prayojanam |

20 punyajnanasarnbharena m aham ud rasidd hisadh anam buddhatvam

prayojanaprayojanam iti | e tany ab h isa m v ik sy a | va ineyajananam

niyamarahitanam iti n iyamah sravakabhiksusam varah11 | tena rahita

niyamarahitah | tcsam svacittabhiprayo ragadvesadyatm akah12 | tena

svacittabhiprayenapiha [B, 2a] janm ani buddhatvadayakam I tenaiva

jig rien gsuni du rnyed par d k a T, D; datlani bliatrisu lokesu adimadhyantasasthitah: A| (in note); trisit lokesu adimadhyantasamsthita: A2; ddimadliyantasanisthitali: A (in note); [...] Irisu lokesu adimadhydntasaiusllulam (the reading is uncertain in this point): C. 5 man- thyamanthanasambhuto: A, A|, A2, C; thabs dang sites rab las byung ba: T, D. 6 [...] inan- trayogavidhih kramah (the reading is uncertain in this point): C; mantrayogo vidltili kramah: A, A|, A2; sngags dang rnal 'byor clio ga 7 rim: T,D. 7 e vam: T, D. K MS B begins at leaf 2a. Leaf lab is missing: this affects MS B|, which begins at leaf lb. 9 0svaripari°: A, Ah A2, B, B|; °svaripari°: C. 10 abhidheyabhidhanayoh: B, B,, C; abhidhdnabhidheyayoh: A, A lt A2; rjodpar byed dang brjodpar bya ba de dag gis: T, D. 11 sravakabhiksusamvarah: A, A|, A2; srdvakasamvaro bhiksusamvarah: B, B,; srdvakasamvarah: C; nyan llios sdom pa ste: T, D. 12 “adyalmakah: A, A|, A2; la sogs pa 'i bdag nyid can te: T, D; °dtmakah: B, Bt, C.

manthyamanthanasambhuto5 mantrayogavidhih kramah6 || f8 1

44

bhavanopaycna paiicakasayakale ’lpayuskalpavlryanam11 sadhakanam'4 | paramarahasyasthcncti | rahasyain dhamiodayam [D 79b] akasadhalus1' tatrasthcna paramarahasyasthcna I viravircsvariparivrlencti I vlrah khandakapalikadayas16 caturvimsa[A, 2b]tis candracaranah | vircsvaryo

5 dakinyadayah [T 3b] saptatrimsadbodhipaksikadharmasvabhavah I tabhih parivrto vlravTrcsvariparivrtah17 | tcna vajravarahyadhyesitcna srihcru- kabliagavatcti aha18 -

srikarad [B 2b] advayam jnanani hekarad dhetuvarjitam I

rukarad rupanirmuktarn kakarat karanojjhitam ||

10 aisvaryadigunair yukto bhago va marabhahjanat |

sa [A 2a] yasyastity asau prokto bhagavan traidhatukcsvarah 11

iti | tena sr ihcrukabhagavata mulatantral laksabhidhanat saram

saptasatagranthapramanam lanlrarn desitam ||

sa ca bhagavan anaya tantrasvabhavatayavasthitah'9 | prathamam vi-

15 jaharastIianasvabhavatayava]B, 2b]sthitah | tatah samayacarasvabhava-

tayavaslhitah | tato ’dliycsakadcsakasvabhavatayavasthitah | kulikapujasva-

bhavatayavasthitali | tato dulikasiddhipujasvabhavatayavasthitah [C 2b] 120

ka[A2 2b]masiddhibhavanasvabhavatayavasthitah | tato bodhicittabindubhir

buddhabodhisattvadipujasvabhavatayavastliitah | sarvapapavimuktisva-

20 bhavatayavasth itah21 | tato yog itvasadhanasvabhavatayavasth itah

sam ayapalanasvabhavatayavasth itah [D 80a] | tatah sam ayabheda-

raksanasvabhavatayavasthitah22 [T 4a] | pancamrtabhaksanasvabhava-

tayavasthitah I tato23 ganacakre ’ngusthanamikabhyam vaktre som a-

panasvadanasva(A, 3a]bhavatayavasthitah24 dvindriyasamapattisvabhava-

25 tayavasthitah | tato divyasaukhyaprasamsasvabhavatayavastliita25 iti

divyamanusyakam sukltarn26 kalani sodaslm27 narghati28 divyasaukhya-

syaksarasyeti29 | prathamapindarthaparicchede bhagavan vyavasthita iti ||

13 'Ipayiiskalpavuyananv. A,, A2; alpayuskalpaviiyanam: A; atpayusam alpavnyanani: B,B |; tshe ihung zhing brtsong 'grtis cluing ba 7: T, D; alpayuralpaviryaimm: C. 14 T and Drepeat skye ba 'dir sangs rgyas nyid sler bar byed pa ni. 15 B, B | and C insert a danda.16 °dayas: A, A |, A2, B, Bi; "das: C. 17 vtra° dees! in C. IK aha dees! in C. 19 tantra-svablidvalaydvaslliiialy. A2, B, Bj, C; rgynd 'di'i ngo bo nyid kyis gnas pa sie: T, D;tanirasvabhavaiaya slhilali: A, A | 20 B, B| and C add tatah. 21 0vimukti°: A, A |, A2, B, Bpnges par grot: T, D; °v in in m tk liC. 22 °bheda°: A, A |, A 2, B, B h C; byed pa: T; brat pa: D.22 tatah deest in T and D. 24 The word soma“ is translated zla ba in T and D. 23 di\ya-saukhyaprasantsS3: A, A|, A2, B, C; dnyasaukhyaprasainscf: B,; zla ba bza ' ba sngags pa7: T, D. 2ri divyamanusyakam sukhant: B, Bp Ilia dang m i7 bde ba: T, D; divyammdnusyakasukham: A, A|, A2; divyamanusyasukham: C. 27 sodasnn: A, A^ A2, B, B ,, C;bcu drug pa: D; bctt: T. 2K narghati: A, A,, B, B|, C; narpayati: A2. 29 di\yasattkhya-sydksarasyeti: A, A,, A2, C (which before divya0 inserts a danda); divyasattkhydksarasyeli:

45

talo girigabvaradi[B, 3a]stbananiyamasvabhavatayavaslbitab | manda- ladidasatattvasvabbavalayavaslbilab [B 3a] I talo guruvlravlrc- svarimandalacakrapujasvabbavatayavastbitab I sisyamandalapravcsana- svabbavatayavastbitab I tato ’bbisckadanasvabhavatayavasthitab I mudra-

5 caryapujasvabbavatayavasthitab | iti mandalasekapariccbcdc bbagavanavastbitah30 ||

tato dakin ibbuvanavijrm bbanasvabbavatayavastbitab31 | 32 mantrod-

dharasvabbavatayavastb itah | tato vidyarajakarmaprasarasvabhavata-

yavasth itah | laukikastasid db isad ban asvabb avatayavasth ilab I tatas

10 cbom akaryasvabbavatayavastb itab33 | karm am udralaksanasvabbavata-

yavastbitab | tatas tasam sam bbasanagam anagam anakriyasvabhavata-

yavastbitab | dakinilaksanasvabbavatayaVastbitab | tato mudrapratimu-

dradarsanasvabbavatayavastb itab34 | sam ayanam akatbanasvabbavata-

yavasthitab35 [T 4b] | laukikalokottarastamaha[C 3a]samayasvabbava[B|

15 3b]tayavasthi[A2 3a]tah I tata ckacarukabbojanasvabbavataya[D S0b]va-

sthitah36 | balidanasvabbavatayavasthitah37 | tata sumbharajamantrod-

d b arasvabb avatayavasth itah | tasya karm aprasarasad ban asvab bava-

tayavasthitab38 | m antrabim badhyanasvabbavatayavasthitab | tato nirvi-

kalpatattvabbavanasvabhavatayavastbitab lokottarahom asvabbavatayava-

20 stbitab | tatas ca tu rvak trad im an trapad asab itav lrav ircsvar ln am am a-

d hyagatan te39 cittavajradi[A, 3b]m antrajapasvabbavatayavastliitah40

p lth ad id asab b u m ica tu rv im satis tb an an ird csasvab b avatayavastb itah 41

sirasadinyasasvabhavatayavasthitah [B 3b) | saptatrimsadbodbipaksika-

d b a r m av isu d d h isvab h avatayavastb itah | tatab k han dakapalad icatur-

25 vim satidhatuvisuddbisvabhavatayavasthitab | devibhucarakhccararupapa-

rivartanasvabhavatayavasthitab | saptatrim satsvabhavakulanaripujaca-

krasamcara[A 2b]bbogalayadhikarasvabhavatayavasth itab42 | dharma-

,ca [B , 4a]krapravartanasvabhavatayavastbitah f tato nirm anasam bboga-

dbarmasuddhakayasvabhavatayavasthitab sunyatakarunabbinnasvabbava-

B, B |; 'gyur ba medpa 7 bde ba mcliog fmcliodpar bya ’o] zhes pa: T, D. 3(1 avasthitah: A, A |, At, B, B |j sthitah: C; gnaspa: T, D .31 ®vijpmbhana°: A, A), B, B |, C ;0vijpnbliaga°: At; rol pa: T, D. 32 B, B |, C, T and D add tatah. 33 chomakaiyasvabhavataya: A, A |, At; chomakasvabhava: B, B |, C; brda'i ngo bo nyid kyis: T, D. 34 °darsaaa°: A, B, B,, C; °dainbliaiia°: A2; the reading is uncertain in Aj; decs! in T and D. 35 samaya°: B, B t, C; samaycP: A, Ay, the reading is uncertain in Ai; dam tshig: T, D. 3fi tata ekacantkabhojana: A, B, C; de itasgcig tit tsd lit 7 ston mo 7: T, D; tata ekacabliojaiia: Ai; tala ekacarubhojana: Ay, latar ekacariikabliojana: B,. 37 balidana0: A, A2, B, B |, C; gtor ma sbyin pa: T, D; baliydna°: A,. 3K °svablidvatayd°: A, A |, A2, B |, C; °tayd°: B. 39 "date c i t t a A, Aj, Ay, °dntas citta°: B, B i ; 0antacitta°: C; mthar thug: T, D. 40 °svabliavataydvastliitali: A, A t , B, B |, C; 0svabltdvatavaslliilali: A |. 41 '‘bliumicatur“: A, A \, B, Bf, "binimiscatw“: A t . 42 sapta- trimsatsvabhdvakulandnpujcf': A, A], A t ; saptatrinisatkulandripiijd0: B, B ,, C; rigs sum cu

46

tayavasthita iti | cvam srihcruko43 I bliagavan lanlrasvabhavata- yavasthitah ||

T u n In c i p i t o f T a n t r a

ancn apy abhidháncnátm ánam [T 5a] abhidheyam vajraváráhyáh

5 prakášayati | atháto rahasyam vaksye samasán na tu vistarád ityádina [

nanu44 sarvasm in tantrarájc cv a m m aya šrutam ityádina vijahára-

sthánanirdcšah | [D 81a] katham asm im s tanlrc ’tháto rahasyam ityádina

vijahárasthánanirdcšo bhagavatokto bhavati | samájahcvajradau

yogayoginltantre cvam m aya šrutam ityádina bhagavato vacanam [C 3b]

10 tantre satyam bhavati45 | tasmád idam tantram bhagavatá samdeši[A23b]tam na bhavati | iti kesám cid vyaňjana(A, 4a]saranárthinám46 abhipráyo

bhavisyati | tasmád ucyate 1 ilia yad vaktavyam anágatakále bálajanair [B

4a] vyaňjanasaranatášritair47 cvam maya šrutam ityádina vina tantrarájam

bhagavatoktam na bhavati [B, 4b] | tan na | kasmát | iha48 bhagavatá

15 catvári pratisaranány anyatroktáni49 | tadyathá | arlhapratisaranatá na

vyaňjanapratisaranalá jňánapratisaranatá | na vijňánapratisaranatá

nítárthapratisaranatá na ncyárthapratisaranatá | dharinapratisaranatá na

pudgalapratisaranatá | ato50 bhagavato vacanán na vyaňjanapratisaranatá

k vacid yán e bhagavatoktá | svaravyaňjanasam uham samjňámátram

20 sam jňinárp51 bhávábhávadharm ánám pratipádakam | ihaikasyápi

bhávábhávadharmasyánekáh52 [T 5b] samjňáh53 sambhavanti na ca tasám

eká sarnjňá pradháná ’pradháná vá bhavisyati sarvásám

ekabhávábhávadharmapratipádakatvát54 1 strináriyuvatyádinám stana-

kešavatTbhávadharmapratipádakatvát | tathá k hapuspavyom atám a-

rasádlnám [D 81b] abhávadharmapratipádakatvád iti | cvam sarvatra

rlsa bdím g}'i rlsa mchodpa V: T, D. ‘I3 šrihentkah: A, A |, A2; dpal Iw ru ka: T, D; herukah:B, B |, C. 4‘< namr. B, B |, C',gal le: T, D; the reading is uncertain in A; in A |, A2 we find lines (—). 45 bhagavato vacanam tantre satyam bliavati: A, A |, A2; bcom Idan 'das kyis gsungs p a r g y iu l bden par g j w ro: T, D; vijaharasthananirdeidn nedaní bhagavato vacanam tan na satyam bhavati: B, Bn vijaharaslhananirdešan nedám bhagavato vacanam:C. 46"'saranarthinam: A, An °sarandrthinam: A2; °šarandrthinSm°: B, B|, C; rab In rtonpa: T, D. 47 °saranatdšritair: A, A(, B, B|, C; rab tu rton pa la brtcn pa mams kyis: T, D; "saranagatiiscittair: A 2. 4S iha appears only in B and B|. 4S anyatroktani: A, A|, A3; anyalroktatvat: B, Bn gihan dn [rton pa bzhis] gsungs pa 7 pliyir ro: T, D; anyakldni (the reading is uncertain): C . 511 atali decs I in T and D. 51 svaravyaňjanasamuham samjňámatram samjiiindm: A, A,, B, B,, C; dbyangs dang gsal byed tshogspa ni tiling Isam sic tiling can: T, D; sukhyaiijanasanntham samjňamdtram samgindm: A2- 52 0anekdh: A, Aj, A2, B, Bn °dsamjňah: C; deest in T and D. 53 samjmth: A, A|, A2, C; samjha: B, Bn decs! in T and D. 54 ekabliavdbhdvadharmapratipadakatvat: A, A,, A2; dngos po dang dngos po medpa gcig

47

sam jñásam jñisam bandho55 yogibhir avagantavyah | ihákárah sünyatápra-

tipádakah5fi saplainyanta ekáro bhavati | ata c iti57 samjñayá ákášadhá[B,

Sajtur58 grhyatc sarvádhárah59 | tathá dákinivajrapañjare bhagaván alia -

akaác tv ajaclcí,(1 svacchc ’navakaáaprakasini61 |

5 [Ai 4b] višvc vajrálayc62 layanc sarvadhátau manoramc | | 63ityádiná |

rahasye parame ramye sarvátmani sada sthitah ||

itiparyantam vijahárapadasya nánásamjñá visesanachalenoktáh64 | tathá

srisamájádike | evarn m aya árutam ekasm in sam aye bliagaván sarvata-

10 thágatakáyavákcittahrdayavajrayosidbhagcsu vijahára65 | [B 4b] asyápy

anekáh sarpjñáh [A2 4a] |

e bhagah [C 4a] kamalam suddham sukhávásah sukhávatl |

sim hásanam nirálambam tathatá páramitá mata ||

¡ty ádhárah | tathá ’dheyah |

15 vam vajrl66 varado vádí [T 6a] sahajánandam aksaram |

šivah67 šántaš ca kalyánam íšvarah sarvagah parah ||

ityádyanekasarpjñábhir ádheyah pariglyate 168

bhagavatá69 nám asam gítyám 70 jñánakáyo71 niranvaya<h>72 | iti |

prajñápáramitácfhárah sarvákárá tv akalpitá |

20 karuná yá nirálambá sa73 [B, 5b] ádheyah prakásitah II

iti ata uktam tantrántare -

ekárákrti yad d ivyam m adhye vamkárabhüsitam [A 3a

álayam 74 sarvasaukhyánám buddharatnakarandakam

iti | tathá |

25 anádinidhanam áántarn [D 82a] bhávábhávaksayam vibhum

áünyatákarunábhinnam76 bodhicittam iti smrtam

7 5

7 7

rtogs par byedpa'iphyir. T, D; ekabhavapratipadakatváf. B, B |, C. 55 0samjñisanibhando: A, A |, B, B |, C; °samgisambhando\ A2. 56 siinyatapralipddakah: A, A |, A2; sloug pa nyid rtogs par byed pa: T, D; sünyatclvapratipadakah: B, Bi; šunyadharmapratipčdakah: C. 57 ala e iti: A, A[, A2; atar e iti: B, B|¡ da7 pltyir e zhes pa'i: T, D; ata eva iti: C. 5S ¿ikasadhatur: A, A |, B, B|, C; ákášadhátď: A2. 59 sarvádltaralj: A, A |, A2; thams cadkyi gzhi: T, D; sarvakárah : B, Bt, C. 60 ajada: B, B,, C; bems ntin: T, D; ajahe: A, A), A2. 61 'navakášaprakašini: A, A,, B, B|, C; ’tiavakáseprakčišini: A2. 62 višve vajmlaye: A, A |, A2; visvavajralaye: B, B|, C; sita tsliogs rdo rje gnas: D; sna tsliogs sita tsliogs gaos: T. 63 Cf. DVP 1.1 64 višesanachalenoktah: A, A |, A2; višesena chalenoktah: B, B (; khyedpar g)’is gnas bstan par gsungs so: T, D; višesanachagalenoktah: C. 65 T and D add iti. 66 vajrT: A, A2, B, B |, C; vajrá: A |. 67 sivah: A, A2, B, B (l C; sivatn: A ,. 68 The danda deest in B, B|. 69 bliagavata: A, A )t A2 B, B |; bhagavatáni: C. 70 B and B| insert a danda. 71 Cf. NS 11.5 (162). 72 Cf. NS 8.24 (100). niranvaya: A, A¡, B, B |, C; nirarthaya: A2. 73 sa: B, B ^ C; sá: A, A |, A2. 74 áiayam: A, B, C; álayah: A 2, Bt ; á l a y a A |. 75 HT 2.3.4. 1(>áünyatákarunábhinnam: B, B h C; sünyatákaruná 'bhinnam: A, A,, A2. 77 GS 18.38. C f

48

ityády anekatantratantrántarc78 ’yam prajñopayatmako y o g o bhagavatoktah

| lena bauddhair na vaktavyam | cvam m ayadi79 yatrasti tat lanlrairi

bliagavatá desitam | yatra násti tan na bhavati atra mantranayc ’drsta-

dha[A| 5a]rmadosagrahanan mülapattir bhavati mülapattito ’v lc igam a-

5 narn80 bhavati mithyasrutabhimáninam | iti ato ’srnirns tantrc ’tháto

rahasyam ityádina tantradesana ’viruddhá | sünyatákamnátmakaprajño-

payadharmapratipadakatvad iti | atraha laksabliidhanc -

sünyatákarunayor aikyam yasm in tantre prakasitam

sádhanam lokanáthasya tat tantram buddhadesitam |

10 lokasamvrtisatyena laukiklsiddhisadhane81 |

vika[B, 6a]lpabhávaná prokta mantrajapavidhis latha [T 6b - B 5a] ||

paramarthasatyatah prokta sarvasamkalpavarjita |

bhávaná jñanakáyasya sádhanáya tathágataih ||

iti tantrapratisthapananiyamah ||

HT 1.10.40cd. 7I< °tantratantrántarc: A, A,, A3; 0iautranlare: B, B|, C; rgyudgzhan du: T, D. 79 evam maycidi: A, A|, A2, B, Bj, C; 'di skad bdag gis llios la sogs pa: T, D. so ‘vicigamanam: B, B|, C; 'vicigamanam: A, A|, A2. Xl 0s(ldliane: A, A|, B, B|, C;0sane: A2.

49

C h a p t e r II

SURFACE MEANING AND DEEP MEANING

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 1

idanim tantrokto neyarlho nitartho1 I vitanyate ’t liato rah a sy a vak sy a

5 [A2 4b] ityadina | [C 4b]

athato2 vajrabhairavasam adher anantaram dakin lcakrasam varasa-

m adhisam apanno3 laksabhidhanac chriheruko bliagavan vajravarahim

amanlrayati sm a -

- he vajravarahi4 [D 82b] srau yogarn caiva vidhijnanam tantre nigaditam5

10 yal6 laksabhidhane herukakhyam7 tad eva rahasyam aharn vaksyc tava

sa m a sa n na tu8 v is tarad iti |

tat kasya hetor bliagavann9 alpatantram mulatantrad dcsayasi I

bliagavan aha | iha pancakasayakale jam budvlpaka manusya visese-

naryavisaye Mpayuso ’lpaprajna bhavisyanti [A, 5b] I yc vajracaryas10 te

15 mulapattigamino bhavisyanti I bhiksavo dasakusalakarino bhavisyanti |

[B, 6b] grhastha ratnatrayadravyopabhogino bhavisyanti | pandita asruta-

tantravyakhyataro bhavisyanti I panditabhimanena tantre panjikatikakara11

bhavisyanti | tantrartham viparltam dcsayitva narakagamino bhavisyanti |

y e murkliabauddhas12 te sraddhajadatvena grhasthacaryesu paryupasanam

20 karisyanti | sarvajnadhvajadharakan d u sa y is y a n t i13 | y e s isy a s te

sadguruchidranvesaka bhavisyanti | asadgurubhyo14 bhaksadvaitebhyah15

stutipujam karisyanti | gurvaradhanoktam buddhavacanam na karisyanti |

1 neyarllio nUartho: B, Bj, C; clrang ba'i don dang nges pa 'i don: T, D; nUdrtlioneyarlho: A, A |, An. : T and D add iti. 3 “panno: A, A |, A: , B, B (; ”panne: C. In T and Dthe translation o[°sainvara'’ is bde tncliog. 4 vajravdrdlii: A, An, B, B |, C; vajravajravdrdhi:A | . 5 T and D insert iti. 6 nigaditamyal: A, A t, A2, B, Bi; nigaditayatyal: C. 7 B, B |, andC insert a danda. 8 na tu: A, A2, B, B,, C; na: A |. 9 bliagavann: A, A |, An, B, B|; bliagavan:C. Iu vajracaryas: A, A2, B, B |, C; vajracaryas: A |. 11 pahjikdtikakdrd: A, A h An, B (thereading °karo has been erased);panjikatikdkdro: Bj; panjikdtikdkdri: C. 12 murkhabauddhds:A, Ai; murklid bauddhds: B, B h C; initkhyabanddlids: An. 13 dusayisyanti: A, A |, B, B |, C;dusayanti: A2. 14 asadgurubhyo: A, A t, A2, B, B ,; bla ina dam pa mayin pa [...mams hi]: T, D;asadgurundm: C. 15 bhaksadvaitebhyah: B, Bj; bza ' ba danggnyis su medpa mams la: T, D;

51

dharm adesaka dasakusalapravartaka bhavisyanti I sadhaka bahya-

k han apan abh ogasakta16 bhavisyanti I matrgrama atyantakam alubdha

bhavisyanti | tasmat [B 5b] sarvamulatantrad alpatantradesana buddhasya17

I sa ca vajrapadabahulatvat sadgurupadcsena [D 83a] tantratantrantaroktcna

5 bodhisattvakrtatikaya jnatavya vidvadbhir m oksarthibhir iti | atah

sarpkscpan na tu vistarad vaksye ’harp rahasyam | rahasyam [B, 7a] it i1 s

ncyarthena'9 karmamudra bhaga ucyate I nltarthcna prajnaparamita sunyata

[a 2 5a] | sriherukasaniyogam [C 5a] iti | sriti20 sahajanandam21 I he iti

karmamudrajnanamudrahetuvarjitam22 | ru iti rupa[A| 6a] laksananirmitktam23

10 | ka iti caksuradikaranavarjitam niralambakarunalaksanam24 | tasya

sunyataya saha y ogam 25 ekatvam26 | sunyatakarunayor abhinnatvarp27

vaksye ’ham iti ] ncyarthena28 [A 3b] srihcrukah purusendriyam [T 7b] |

tasya naribhagena29 sarpyogam ekatvam balajananam30 vak sye ’harp

dvlndriyasukhabhilasinarp punyasarpbharartharp cittasyaparavisayapari-

15 mocanartham iti | sa rv ak am ar th asad h ak am iti karmapadavisesanam31 |

vaksye ’ham iti32 kartary33 atmancpadam3'1 sarvatra veditavyam iti | iha

bahye neyarthena sarvakamartho laukikanim adigunaisvaryam mantra-

karmajfianamudr^yogena bhavali | tasya sadhakam purvoktam prajnajiianam

iti | nitarthena sarvakamo vajrasattvah samyaksambuddhas tasyarthah3S

20 sarvajnatadasabalacaturvaisara[B, 7b]dyadidharmacakrapravartanam | tasya

sadhakam sarvakamarthasadhakam | [D 83b] sunyatakarunabhinnani y o g a m 36

vaksya37 iti ||

bhaksadaityebhyah: A, A ,; bhaksyadais tcbhyah: A2; bhaksyadvaitanatcbhyah: C. ,6oasaktd:A, A |, B; chagspa: T, D; °dsakla: A2, B |, C. 17 buddhasya: A, Ai, A2, B, B |, C (without the following dauda); bcom Idan 'das kyis: T, D. 18 rahasyam rahasyam iti: A, A |, A2, B, Bp gsang [...] gsang ces pa: T; gsang [...] gsang zhes pa: D; rahasyam iti: C. 19 neyarthena: A, A |, B, B |, C; nayarthena: A2. 20 sriti: A (, B, B,, C; sririti: A, A2; sri zhes pa: T, D. 21 sahajanandam: A, A |, B, B |, C; sahananandam: A2. 22 karmanmdrdjhana0: A, A |, A2, B, Bp karmamudrana0: C. 23 °nirmuktam: A, A |, A2, B, B p uvinirmukta: C; dang bral ba'o: T,D. 24 Vaksanam: A, A |, B, B,, C; °laksagam: A2. 25 yogam: A, A |, A2, B, B |, C;yang dag sbyor zhes pa: T, D. 26 yogam ekatvam: A, A,, A2, B, Bp [yang dag] sbyor [...] gcignyid: T, D; yogatmakatvam: C .27 sunyatakarunayor abhinnat\’am: B, B t, C; stong pa nyid dang snying rjed byer medpa nyid: T, D; sunyatdkanmdyogendbhinnatvam (the reading is uncertain): A; sunyatdkamndyoge bhinnatvam: A p sunyatakanmayogabhinnatvam: A2. 28 neyarthena: B, B |, C; drang ba’i don gyis: T, D; neyatvena: A, A h A2. 29 naribhagena: A, A |, B, Bi, C; ndribhage: A2. 30 balajananam: A, A |, A2; byispa'i skye bo [...] mams kyi: T, D; bdlandm:B, B|, C. 31 °visesanam: A, A , , B, B |, C; °visesanam: A 2; deesl in T and D .32 iti deest in T andD .33 kartaiy: A, A , , A2; kartuiy: B, B , , C. 34 atmanepadam: A, A | , A2, B, B,, C; parasmai 'i tshig: T, D. 35 Before and after tasydrthah C inserts a danda. 36 0karundbhinnam yogam: A, A |, A2, C; °karunabhinnayogam: B, Bp snying rje dbyer med pa 7 rnal 'byor. T, D. 37 vaksya:

52

Co m m e n t a r y o n CS 2 a b

u ttarad api c o t t a r a m iti I atra38 uttaram39 kamarlham m anusyavi-

sayasu k h an am uttaram [B 6a] s id d h akam arup aru pyavacarasu kh am 40

astagun a isvaryad isam yu k tam | tasm ad uttarad api ca sam b h avan e

5 paramottaram sarvajnasukham sarvaisvaryagunasarpyuktam sarvadhar-

madcsakarp sarvakararp sarvagam | uttarad api cottaram iti | [A, 6b]

d akin icakrasam varam 41 iti | iha neyarthena dakinyo42 vajradakinya-

dayah | adhyatmani sattrirnsannadyo jnanacittavakkayacakre mukhadya-

stadvaresv avasthitah | 43 ta evatmaplthadisamjnaya44 ukta45 ucchislasmasana-

10 paryantam [T 8a] | bahye meror astadiksu vaksyamanakramena dcsadisira-

adisthananirdesa [C5b] adliara[A2 5b]adhcyadhaimininam46 jnatavya iti | asarp

dakininam47 cakrarp samuham | tasya samvaram ekatvam melapakam

hcrukena sardham atmaplthadike dakinicakrasamvaram48 [B, 8a] iti | heruko ’pi

savlrah pancavimsatyatmakali | vajravarahl vlrcsvaribhih sardham sapta-

15 trimsadatmika I asam hcrukena caturvimsativiraih saha samvaro melapako

dakininam iti I atra herukcna saha dvadasadutlnam samvarali | vlraih saha

caturvimsatidutlnam sarpvarah | sa cva alikaliyogcna49 mantrabljenocyate

| atra tavat sattrimsadyoginltantrani ka[D 84a]karadyekaikaksarena

svarasamuhasaliitena sattrimsanmandaleyatmakani bhavanti | 50 nayakcna vina

20 nayakau saptatrimsadatmakau | atra tavat kavajratantram51 ucyate 1

garbhajnanacakrakarnikayarn paiicasunyatmako52 humkarah | digdalc A A AM AH | vidigdale [B 6b] KA KA KAM KAH I gunabhedena diksu smasanc

KA KA KAM KAH kone xKA xKA xKAM sKAH | [A, 7a] cittacakre diksu

KI KR KU KL vidiksu KJ KR K KL iti | vakcakrc guna<vrddhi>bhedena53

25 diksu KE KAR KO KAL vidiksu KAI KAR KAU KAL iti [T 8b] | ka[B,

A2; vaksye: A, A |, B, B,, C. 38 atra appears only in B, B| and C. 39 uttaram: A, A ,, A 2, B, B|, C; bla na medpa: T, D. 40 B, B, and C add a danda. 41 dakinicakrasamvaram: A, A lt A2; dakinijalasamvaram: B, B |, C; m kha' 'gro m ayi dra ba sdom: T, D. 42 dakinyo: A, A |, B, B |, C; dakinya: A2. 43 °tab : A, A ,, A2; “ids: B (, C; °ta: B; T and D insert the danda. 44 ta eva°: A, A |, A2; tas ca°: B, B h C; de mams kyang: T, D. 45 ukta: A, A u B, B |, C; uktad: A2. 46 adhara ddheyadltarminindm: A, A t; brlen pa 7 chos rnams kyi rtcn dtt: T, D; ctdhdrddheyadharminindm: A2; ddbarali adheyadharminindm: B, B (l C. 47 asam dakininam: B, B |, C; mkha' 'gro ma ’di rnams kyi: T, D; cisdm dakindnt: A, Ai; asam ddkini: A2. 48 dakinicakrasamvaram: A, A t, A2, C; dakinijalasamvaram: B, Bj; mkha ’ 'gro ma y i dra ba sdom: T, D. 49 alikdliyogena: A, A | , A2, C; dlikdle yogena: B, B | ; a li kd li 7 rnal 'byor: T, D .50 A, A ,, A2, B, B| insert a danda. 51 tavat kavajratantram: A, A , , B, B t, C; bhavakevajrdtantram: A2. paiicasunydtmako: A, Aj, A2, B, B,, C; stongpa nyid Inga 7 bdag nyid: T, D. 53yon tan dang 'pliel ba 7 dbye bas: T, D; gunabhedena: A , A ,, A2, B, B,,

53

8b]yacakrc yanadesena54 diksu KYA KRA KVA KLA vidiksu KYA KRA KVA KLA ] ili vayutcja-udakaprtlivldharmcnotthapilam^5 vyañjanam tricakrc catumrnsatyátniakam56 bhavati | sünyasvaradharmenolthápitani57 jñanacakrc5S smasanastakc59 utthapitcna salía60 dvadasatniakam bhavali |

5 tena yáh sünyatasvaradharm inyo61 dakinyas tásám nirálambaka-runamürtina sardham samvarah | bhagavato dvadasalocanasya62 <vajra>váráliya63 salía dvandvam iti viresvarlnarn caturvimsatlnam calurvirnsativlraih salía dvandvam iti | neyarthena dakinícakrasamvarah64 | evarn khakaravajrádikam | [C 6a] tadyathá KA KHA GA GHA ÑA - CA

10 CHA JA JHA ÑA - TA [A, 6a] TOA DA DHA NA - PA PHA BA BHAMA - TA TOA DA DHA NA - SA xPA SA SA xKA - LA VA RA YA - HA KSA iti | sattrimsad yoginítanlranayikah65 | 66 yogatantranayaka api | ekabíjena nispanná mandaleya bliavanti | sattrimsadbhinnabíjair utpaditá mandaleya bliinnalantrakule bliavanti | na te ekakulenavagantavyah [D 84b]

15 [A 4a] | ya[B, 9a]tastrikulam pañcakularn caiva svabhavaikam satakulam67

iti bhagavato vacanát | nánákulátmakam tantram arthapratisaranatam

asritya yoginavaga[A, 7b]ntavyam iti tathagataniyamah | iti Iokasamvrtya

dákinicakrasamvar&h68 [B 7a] lau k ik is idd h isádh anayeti6 9 1 nítártliena

20 dákinícakrasamvara70 iti | dákinya iti saptatrimsadbodliipaksikadliarmáh [T

9a] | tesarp cakram samüho dharmakayalaksanah sOnyatátmaka71 iti | tasya

svábhávikakaycna nirálambakarunátmakena saha sarnvaram ekatvam |

atra72 karuna candro b odhicittam pañcavirnsatisasipadalaksanani73

mahasukham nirávaranam | 74 süryo dvadasasunyatatmaka iti | tena saha

25 samvaro dákinícakrasamvaras tam vaksye ’ham iti kriyaniyamah | evam

uktakramena -

C. 54 Cf. AA 6.1.77: ¡koyanaci. 5S dliarmenotlhapitani: A, A |, C; dharmena tathopitam: B, B |; dharmena lalhepi tam : A2; dios kyis brjod: T, D. 56 caturvimsatyatmakam: B, B |, C; caturvimsatmakam: A, A ,, A2. 57 T and D omit °svara°. 58 B, and B t ¡nsert a danda.ye slies kyi 'khor lo dang : T, D. 59 A, A h Ai inserí a danda. 60 utthapitcna saha deest in T and D. 61 sünyatasvaradharminyo'. A, A |, Ai, B, B t; sünyadharminyo: C; stongpa 'i dios cangyi: T, D. 62 dvadasalocanasya: B, B |, C; dvddasalocanali: A, A |, Ai; spyan bcugnyis te: T, D. rdorje pliag mo: T, D; varahya: A, A |, Ai, B, B |, C. 64 dakinfcakrasamvaralt: A, A |, Ai, B, B |, C; m kha' 'gro nía’i dra ba sdom pa ’o: T, D. 65 °ndyikdli: A, A |, Ai; gtso mo: T, D; °nayakali: B, B), C. 66 Danda deest in C. 67 Cf. VP 1.2 (ed. vol. 1, p. 50), 3.161

(ed. vol. II, p. 126) and HTPT, p. 40. f’s dákinicakrasanivarah: A, A |, Ai, B, B |, C; mklia ’ 'gro ma 7 'klior lo sdom pa 'o: T, D. 69 iti deest in T and D. 7U daklnicakrasamvarah: A, A |, Ai, B, B,, C; mklia' ’gro nia'i 'khor lo sdom pa'o: T, D. 71 sünyatdtmaka: B, B,, C; stong pa nyid kyi bdag nyid can no: T, D; sñnyatdmeka: A, A h Ai. 72 A, A | and Ai add ca. 72 A, A |, A i and C inserí a danda. 74 The danda deest in A, A |, Ai, T and D.

54

Co m m e n t a r y o n CS 2c d -3a b

ra h a sy c p a r a m c r a m y e s a r v á tm a n i sa d a sthitah

sa r v a d u t lm a y a h sattvo v a jrasa ttvah p aram s u k h a m | | 75iti |

ilia purvoktc šunyadhatau sarvatmadharmi[B| 9b]ni76 sada sarvasmin

5 kálc ’lítanágalavartamáne77 stliita ulpadavinášadharmábhával | sarvadutl-

mayali sativa iti | dúlyo dákinyas ta ákásasamáh skandhadhatvayatanava-

ranaprahína akášacarah78 | dai vaiháyasagamana iti dhátupáthát I na

sarvasaltvapakarinyo gramadaivatyah plthopaplthadyasrita79 iti I tali

saptatrimšadbodhipáksikadharmasvabhavavišuddhah80 [D 85a] | tanmayah

10 sarvadutlmayah sattvas traidhatuka[C 6b] laksanadharmaka[A3 6b]ya iti [A,

8a] | vajrasattvah param sukham iti | sahajakayas caturthah [T 9b] param

sukham aksarasukham ity artliah | anayor dhannakayasahajakáyayor81

ckatvam vajrasattva ity ucyate | vajram iti dharmakayah šunyata prajfia |

sattvam iti sahajakayah karuná upayah I cvam prajňopáyatmako [B 7b]

15 hcrukasamyogo va jrasattvo’bhidhlyatc ||

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 3 c d

asau svayambhur bhagaván dákinljálasamvara iti ||

ilia svayambhur bialima sa ca káyavajro vairocanah82 kayavajradliaro [B, 10a]

bralmia ity uktatvát tanlrantarcnavagantavyah | sa ca tadyatlia83 | mayajale bhagavan

20 5113 ~

gaganodbhavah svayam bhuh prajňájňananalo mahan |

vairocano mahádíptir jňanajyotir virocanah | | 84

ityadiná vajráňkušo mahapaša85 itiparyantagathábhir jňatavyah svayambhur

vairocano ninnanakayah sarvákaravaropeta iti dákiníjalasamvaraniyamah ||

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 4 a b

25 n a d a r u p a v in isk ran ta sa m a y a c á r a g o c a r a || iti |

75 Cf. VP 1.1 (cd. vol. I, p. 33). 7fisarvátmcidharmini: B, B |, C; sanátmanidharmini: A. A,,At. 77 °vartamdne: A, A |, B, B), C; "vurtaniánakále: A: ; da liar byttng'dus na: T, D. 7S áka-šacardh: A, A3, B, C; dkdšau caráh: A |j dkdšc carah: B t; nam mkha' la 'gro ba ta: T, D.79pUhopapUhSdydšrita: A, A |, A2, B, B i ;pifhopUhadySšrítS: C. 8() °svab/iávavišuddhdh: A,A |, A3; °svabbavinyah: B, B |, C; rang bzliin du gyur pa ni: T, D. Kl dhannakuya-sahajakdyor: A, A |, A2, C; dharmasahajakáyor: B, B (; chos dang than cig skyes pa 7 skuf d i dag]: T, D. 87 C inserts a danda. 83 sa ca tadyallid : B, B,; deyang 'di lla sic: T, D; saca ladyatha : A, A t, A2; sa ca tadyatha: C. 84 NS 6.20cd-2lab (61cd-62ab). 85 NS 6.25b (66b).

55

atah sahajadharmanirmanakayaikayogat86 sambhogakayo nadarupi sarvajnanahatadhvanilaksanah87 | tatsvarupa mantramurtih samayacarair gocara nadarupa m antradevala anahatabhasa I asau samayacaro vaksyamane88 vaktavyo ycna [A, 8b] [T 10a] sa gocara gamya bhavatiti | tatha

5 ca89 bhagavan alia -dharmasanko mahasabdo [D 85b] dharmagandi maharanah |

apratisthitanirvano dasadigdharmadundubhih | | 9(l iti I

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 4 c d

d u r la b h a m trisu lok csu a d im a d h y a n ta sa m sth ita m || iti |

idarn jfianam sahajadharmasambhoganirmanakaya[B| I0b]tmakarp * ® jnanacittavakkayaikalolibliutam trisu lokcsu svargamartyapatalesu samsthitam

sarvadharmesu durlabham mandapunyanam | adimadliyantam91 iti atltanagatapratyutpannakale samsthitam adimadhyantasamsthitam iti || [A 4b]

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 5

m a n th v a m a n t h a n a [ C 7a]sam[A2 7a]yogan m a n t r a j a p a d ib h ir

15 y u ta m || iti fiha lad eva jiianam manthyamanthanayogcna92 dvindriyasamapattya

yoginam yatha bhavati tatha93 yogam caiva purvoktam94 vidhijfianam ca laukikam | vidhina jnanarn95 siddham96 mantrajapena97 mandala- cakradhyanena [B 8a] siddham | 98 adisabdena mantrahomadibhir yutam

2 0 sadhya te" I tad eva jiianam 100 vidhijfianam101 laukikajiianam iti | cvamyogam caiva purvoktam sunyatakarunatmakam102 caivasabdad vidliijnanam ca tan tre n ig ad itam 103 yal laksabhidhane maya tad alpatantre ’dhuna vajravarahi desyamanam sarat sarataram tantram [A, 9a] srnu iti | 104 [T 10b] desakadhyesakasambandho ’bhidheyabhidhanasambandhcna sardham tikaya prakasito ncyanltarthabhyam bhagavato niyameneti [B t I la] ||

K6 °kciyaikayogat: A, A |, A2; °kayaiii ekayogal: C; °kdya ekayogat: B, B (. K7 sar- vajnanahatadhvanilahanah: A, A |, A2, C; thams cad mkhyen pa 'i skadgzhom du ntedpa'i mtshan nyid do: T, D; sarvdtinamlhatadhvanHaksanaly. Bi; saivdiiahaladhvanilaksanaly. B. 88 A| adds ca. A erased it. 89 ca decst in B, B| and C. 90 NS 8.2 (78). 91 adimadliyantam: B, B |, C; thog ina dbus mthar: T, D; ddiiiiadhydntasanisthitam: A, A |, A2. 92 inaiitliya0: A, A |, A2, B |, C; n ia n lh a B. 93 tatha deesl in A, A,, A2, C, T, D. 94 A, A |, A2 insert a danda. 95 laukikam vidliinajiianam: A, A |, A2; laukikam vidliijiianam: B, Bi, C; jig r ten p a 7 clioga 7 ye slies: T, D. 96 T and D add a danda. 97 mantrajapena: B, B(; m antra japa A, A |, A2, C; sngags bzlas: T, D. 98 The danda decst in C. 99 Here A, A,, A2, B, B, add a danda. 100 T andD.insert a danda 101 C repeats vidliijndnain. 102 °kanmdtmakam: A, A |, A 2, C; snying rje'i bdag nyid can: T, D; Qkanmdm ekam: B, B|. 103 T and D add iti. 1,14 T and D omit the danda.

56

C h a p t e r III

THE WORSHIP OF KULIKA

Co m m e n t a r y o n CS 6 a b c

idáním kulikápujocyate1 m ad h y a m o tta m a šv á se n c ty á d in á |

5 ilia m adhyam a2 ’vadhuti [D 86a] alikalyor m adhye ’gnirekliapravahini |

tasyáh šv á sá h 3 satšaládhikaikavim šatisahasránám m adh ye ’horátrena

dvádašalagnasamkrántisu paňcasaptatyadhikasatšatasamkhyáh | šesál/1

sapádanavašatádhikavimšatisahasrasamkhyá lalanárasanápraváhino dvada-

salagncsu | tesu pratyckam5 m esádau v isam alagn e6 lalanápraváhino

10 ’stádašašatašvásáh | tatha rasanápraváhinah pratyeke vrsabhadau sama-

lagne | tayor ádyantašvásáh pratyekasamkrantikale samavisam alagnayor

m adhye m adhyamaya avadhutyah sapadasatpaňcášatsamkhyah7 | adhamah

praninam m rtyudayakah kulikakalasam bhutah ksarasvabhavá8

aristamaranakárakah kalagnipraváhitvat | šesáh sapádasatpaňcášaduná9

15 lalanarasanapaňcamandalavahino ’stadašašatašvásah [B 8b] | tesu [A2 7b]

pratyekamandaIa[B| llb ]váh in ah sastyuttaratrišatafC 7b]samkhyáh

sapádaikádašašváso[A, 9b]náh | atra mandalány ákášádíni10 paňca lalanáyáh

| prthvyádíni paňca rasanáyá vám e daksine ca [T 1 !a] | iha nábhipadmadalc

yathásam kh yam m adhye purve sa v y c v á m e p a šc im e šu n yaváyva-

20 gnitoyaprthvím andaláni | karnikáyám < v is u v a m > " sastham jňána-

mandalam | urddhve12 násárandhrayor yathá m adhye urddhve savye vám e

’dho yathákramena vám e šunyádikam daksine bhumyádikam | sasthamam

násárandhrayor yaugapadyena sapádasatpaňcášatšvásátmakam [D 86b] i ti ]

1 kulikapiijocyale: A; , B, B,; kulikápiíjyocyate: A, A |, C .2 madhyama: A, Aj, A2, B, C; madhyamo: B (. 2 švásáh A, A |, A2, B, B i; švásam: C. 4 B, B| and C add ca. 5 pratyckam: A, A |, A2; pratyeke: B, B,, C. (,',lagne: A, A t, A2; 0lagnao: B, B], C. 7 apaňcášatsámkhyáh:A, A |, A2, B, C; °pancášašalasamkhyáh: B |. K ksarasvabhavá: A, A[, B, B |, C; 'g)’urpa 'i rang bzhin: T, D; krurasvabhává: A2. °pahcášaduná: A, A |, A2, B, C ; cpaiicášaná: B|. 10 mandalány ákášádíni: A, A h A2, B, B |; mandalány anekášádíni: C. 11 višttvani: A, A |,B, B lt C; W[-]ram: A2; mam par dag pa: T, D. IJ A, A |, A2 add tu.

57

e§am m andalanám vám adaksinapraváhinah svásá nádísam cárabalena

pránáyfimabalena va tnadhyainayám avad hü tyám pravcsitali santah

sádháraná aristam aranavañcaká bhavanti yo g a b a lcn a m adh yam áyám

pravahitvát | iha utlamá mahápranasambliüta adhamasádháranánám13 5 v id hvam sak áh param áksarasukhadáyaká yog ijñ á n a sv a sa m v cd y á

bahycndriyavisayaksa[B, I2a]rasukhasvabhávarahitá d ivycndriyagam yáh

svásacakrasamkhyah sahajánandarüpino mahásukhácyulatvád iti | tesu

pratyckam14 paramáksarasukhasvása uttamo madhyamottam asvása ¡ti tena

m adhyamottam asvásena | g a n d h o d a k a sa h ite n a tv iti [A, lOaj | ibagandha

10 ¡ti vairocanacandrasvásapraváhiní adha ürddhve lalaná | udakani iti15mütrasü[A 5a]ryasvá[B 9a]sapraváhinT16 adha ürddhve rasaná | madhyameti

sukrarajoráhukálágnisvásapraváhiní adha [T 1 Ib] ürddhve ’vadhütí17 | a sy a lf!

m adhyamáyá avadhütya adhamah ksarah19 svásah práninám mrtyudayakah

| sádharano ’ristamaranavañcakah m adhyamah | uttamah20 paramaksara-

15 sukho mahámudrasiddhidayako ’to [ a 3 8a] m adhyam ottam asvása ity21ueyate | sa22 evádha ürddlive vinmülracandrárkanádíbhir yuktah [C 8a]

sukrarajoráhukálágninádísamarasíbhüto23 bodhicittacaturbindudhrk káya-

vákcittasamarasíbhütaürdhvarctá24ekasükavajramiti [B, 12b] | tenam adhya-

m ottam asvásen a gan dh odak asahitena sah aján and asvabh áven a [D 87a]

20 gráhyagráhakavarjitena vajradhariyamahásvásena karmamudrájñánamu-

dráheturahitena mahámudráhetusambhütcna yogijñánasvasam vedyena visa-

13 adhamasádháranBnám: A, A |, A2, C; adhama sadharanánám: B, Bf, dman pa tliun mongba manís kyis: T, D. 14pratyekam: Ay,pratyeka: C ;pratyekah: A, A (, B, B t. 15 iti deest onlyin T. Ift mülra°: A, A |, A3> B, B |, C; mi bskyod pa: T, D. 17 ilia gandlia itivairocanacandraivñsapraváliiiu adha ürddlive lalana udakam iti mütraswyasvasapravahini adha ürddhve rasana madhyameti sukrarajordhiikalagiiisvásapravaliiiu adha ürddhve 'vadliüti: A; ’dir dri zhes pa mam par snang mdzad dang lia ba 'i dbtigs rab tu 'bab ba ste 'og dang steng dit la la nci 'o clin zhes pa mi bskyod pa dang nyi ma 7 dbugs rab tu 'bab pa ste "og dang steng du ra sa na 'o dbum zhes pa khu ba dang rdul dang sgra gcan dang dus kyi me 7 dbugs rab tu 'bab pa ste 'og dang steng du a va dltü ti 'o : T, D; iha gandlia itivairocanacandrasvásapravahini adlia ürddhve lalana udakam iti mülrasüryasvdsapraváhiiu adlia ürddhve rasaná madhyameti sukrarajoráhukálágnisvásapraváhini adha ürddhve 'vadliüti:Ai, A3, C; iha gandlia iti vairocanacandrasvásapravahini adha ürddhve lalaná udakam iti mütrasüiyasvásapraváliini adha ürddhve rasaná madhyameti sukrarajorálntkálágnisvása- praváhiniadha ürddhve 'vadliüti: B adha ürddhve rasanámadhyanetisukrarajoráhiikálágni- svásapravaliini adha ürddhve lalaná udakam ¡ti mütrasüiyasvásapraváliini adlia ürddhve rasaná madhyameti sukrarajoráhukálágnisvásapraváhini adlia ürddhve 'vadliüti: B. ls asyá deest in T and D. ly ksarah: A, Ai, B, B h C; [adliainá]ksara: A2; 'gyur ba m edpa ni: T, D.20 madhyamah uttamah: A, A (, A2; niadliyamottamali B, B |, C; nicliog ni: T, D. 21 madhyamot­tamasvása ¡ti: A, Ai, B, Bi; madhyamottamah sváseti: C; madhyamotta iti: Ay, dbum mchoggi dbugs 'byung ba zhes pa: T, D. 22 sa: A, A t, A 2, B, B |; esa: C. 23 sukra": A , A2, B, B |,C; khu ba: T, D; s t t k l a A |. 24 ürdlivaretá: A , A], A 2, B, B t, C; steng dang 'og du: T, D.

58

yendriyaikalolïbhülcna näbhau candälyä jvalitayä skandhadhätväyatana-

dagdhalalätacandradrutämrtcnäcyutcnordhvagäminä paramäksarodblnita-

sahajakäycnälikäliliümphatkärarahitena2S mandalacakrabhävanäJA, 10b] ra-

liitcna mantrajäpamudrädliistliänagurväjnäsamcäradharinabähyabhütena2ft

5 bhavanirvänäpratisthitcna karunäsünyatäbhm nena lalätäd vajram ani-

paryaiU ävicchinnabodliicittabindurüpcna27 m ahäcyutarägcna m adh ya-

mottamasväscna | anena kulikäin pöjaycn nityam iti | iha kulikä madhya-

mä28 ’vadhütl (T 12a] vajravärähl nirävaranä grähyagrähakavarjitä [B 9b]

yog in äm 29 märasamiihasya ksayakärini ajnäninärp skandhadliätväya(a[B|

10 l3a]nasamCihasya b odh ic i ltasya ca ksayakärini b odb ic ittacyavan än 30mrtyudäyikä | sä vajrayogini svacittapratibbäsamäträ mahäinudrä sarväkä-

ravaropctä prajnäpäramitä sünyatä tatliatä kulikä padmam ity ucyate | täm

kulikäip param äksarasukhenäcyutabodhicittabindunä candradrutcna

mahärägena madhyamoltamasväscna gandhodakasahitena kulikäsarpbhiitena

15 I tenopäyena täm eva svaprajfiäm pujaycd iti | grähyagrähakacittayor [A;

8b] jñcyajñanayoli sfinyatäkarunayor31 ekatvam [D 87b] yogi käraycd iti

nltärthah | pOjayen nityam iti sarvakälam [C 8b] asucih šucir vä [A, I la] utthito

vä nisanno vä supto vä käyaväkcittakrtye stbito vä paramäksarasukhänuraktah

iarvakämopabhogavigatasprho bähyc32 divyendriyair drstavisayopabhogä-

20 saktah33 | iti madhyamottamasväsena kulikäpüjävidhir lokottarasatyena34 mahämudräsiddhyartham bhagavatokta iti [B, 13b] ||

25 älikäli": A, A,, B, B|, C; älekälc0: A2. 26 0dliarinabäliyabluitcna : B, B|, C; chos rnamslas phyi roi lu gi'iir pas: T, D; °dliarniädliannabäliyablitena: A, Ai, A2. 27 0aviccliiniiao: B,B|, C; ma chad par: T, D; °avacchinna°: A, A|, A2. 2S inadhyainâ: A, Aj, A2, B, C; rigs Idannui ni: T, D; madhyanio: B|. yoginäm: A, A¡, A2, C; m al 'byor pa niants kyi: T, D;yoginâ: B, B|. 3n C adds a danda. 31 šůnyalď: A, A|, B, B h C; siong pa nyid: T, D; šCuiya'1:Ai. 32 B and B] add a danda. 33 °iipablwgâsaktah: B. Bt; nye bar longs spyodpa la machagspa o: T, D; "upayogâsaktah: A, Ai, A:. 0salycna: A, A|, A2, B, Bp °satye: C.

59

C h a p t e r IV

THE WORSHIP OF DUTIKAS

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 6 d

idanim laukikasiddhisadhanaya d u t lsam caracak ram elap akc1 pan-

5 camrtagulikaya samgrame sastrahatair niravadyair vyapatena2 mrtair [T 12b]

va kukarmani hatair va gokudahanadibhir mahasamayaih pahcopacara-

dibhir dutikapujavidhir bahye ’dhyatmany ucyate k a lavisesenetyadina |

T im e a n d It s S u b d i v i s i o n s : A pt M o m e n t s

f o r t h e Pe r f o r m a n c e o f a R ite

10 atra kalas tavad dvidha bahye ’dhyatmani [B 10a] ca | prativarsam

pratidinam ca yathasam kh yam | asya v ise sa h 3 k a la v ise so b ahye4 ’dhyatmani | 5 rasicakram dvadasalagnatmakam6 iti kalavisesah | atra

bahye prativarsasya kalavisesah punah dinani paksa masa [A 5b] rtavo yugah

kala ayane iti | adhyatmani pratidinasya kalavisesah punah svasah

15 paniyapalani ghatika muhurta ardhaprahara lagnani prahara sarpdhya

ahoratram iti ka lav isesah | bahye prativarse k a lav isesah [A, l ib ]

saslyuttaratrimsatadinani caturvirnsatipaksa dvadasamasah sadrtavas [B,

14a] trim asatm akas catvaro y u g a s caturm asatm akas trayah kalah

sanmasatmake dve ’yane | csam samiiho [D 88a] varsam ekam kala7 iti

20 adhyatmani pratidinam kalas iti | sa tsatadhikaikavim satisahasrasva-

san isvasah satsatadhikalrisahasra[An 9a]paniyapalani sastighatikas

trimsanmuhurtah sodasardhaprahara dvadasalagnany astapraharas catasrah

1 dullsamcciracakraA, A |, A3; dutisamcaras cakra": B, Bp dutisamcarah c a k r a C.2 vyapatena: A, A3, B, B |, C; nadkyis: T, D; »yupadena: A ^ 3 After visesali (which is nottranslated in T and D) A inserts a danda. 4 A, A |, A2 insert a danda. 5 Danda deest in A,A |, A;, C. 6 dvadasalagnatmakam: B, B |, C; ben gnyis kyi bdag nyid can: T, D;dvddasalagnatn ekam: A, A |, A;. 7 kala deest in At. k kala: A, A |, B, B |, C; kdlam: At.

61

sam dhyá ahofC 9a]rátram ity csárn samüho dinam ckam kála ¡ti | cvatn yatha

báhye süryapracárcna kálaviscsas tathá ’dhyátm ani pránapracárcna

kálavisesah | tena kálavisesena prativarsc pratidinc dütikáh püjaycd iti [T

13a] | dütiká vajradákinyádayo yamamathanyantáh sattrimsadyoginyas táh9 5 püjaycd iti | | iha yatha dütikah püjyás tathá sahajáh siddliá10 v ilom cna

vajrasattvádayas caturvimsatir adhamamadhyamottamáh káyavákcittaca[B

I0b]krcsu pálálamartyakhccarasiddhidáyakatvád11 iti | te ’pi kálaviscsc[B,

I4b]na püjyá iti tathágataniyamah | evarn dütikah sahajáh s iddhás12 ca

püjayct pañcámrtagulikayá gokudahanádibhir m ám sair niravadyaih

10 samayaih [A, 12a] pañcopacárádibhir báhye ganacakre | adhyátmani iñána-

cittavákkáyacakrc13 süryasamcárcna pranasamearena kalaviscsah | tena

kálavisesena dütísamcárah | düllsamcárcna bhogalayádhikáráh prabhutvarn

ca kulikáyáh satlrirpsaddütikánám ca | yathánukramcna vartamánakále

bhogah | anágatakále layah prabhutvarn c a H | atítakále ’dhikárah | udayc

15 bhogah | m adhyáhne ’dhikárah | astañgatasthánc prabhutvarn | [D 88b]

ardharátre laya iti nyáyah | evam b áhye b h ogad ine ’dhyátmani

bhogaveláyám yoginlsamcárah | yoginlsarncárena cakramelápakah15 cakramelápake d inablioginlm 16 ve lábhogin ím 17 püjaycd iti [T 13b] bálakálc

b h o g a h 18 | yuvákálc ’dhikárah | vrddhakále prabhutvarn marañe

20 ’rdharátrakále layah | la[B, 15a]yát punar [A2 9b] utpádo bala ity ucyate |

evarn kálavisesena catuhsamdhyábhedenástapraharabhedcna caturvimsati-

paksa[C 9b]bhcdena sattrimsadyogininám kálavisesena19 bhogalayádhikárá

ádhipatyam20 ceti sarvatra niyamah ||

T h e W o r s h i p o f t h e F o u r Jñ á n a c a k r a d á k i n Is

25 idánlm püjávidhir u cya te | iha b áh ye ’dhyátm ani vá kulikám

vajraváráhírp2 1 m aháksarasukhalaksanena m a d h y a m o tta m a sv á se n a 22

san'akálam püjayen mahámudrásiddhyartham mantri23 [A, 1 2 b - B lia] |

laukikasiddhyartham vajradakinyádayo yathánukram ena k á la v ise sen a

,J tah cleesi in C. 10 sahajáh siddha: A, A |, A2; sahajásiddliá: B, B |, C; Ilion cig skyes grub manís le: T, D. 11 0dáyakatvád: A, A |, A2, B, B , ;0dáyatvád: C. 12 dütikah sahajáh siddliás:A, A |, A: , C; dütikah sahajá siddliá: B, B,; plio nya mo manís dang Ihan cig skyes gm b manís: T, D. 13 B adds adliyálntaiii jñánaciltavákkáyacakre ¡n note. 14 prabhutvarn ca deest in T and D: ca deest in B, B, and C. 15 cakramelápakah: A, A |, A3, C; cakrainelápakain: B, B |. 16 dinabhoginini: A, Ai, B, B|¡ dinabhogini: A2, C. 17 velábhoginím: A, A |, A2, B, B t; velábliogini: C. IK bhogah: A, B, Bi; longs spyodpa: T, D; ptijá: A |, A2, C. 19 kálavisesena deest in T and D. 20 bhogalayádhikaráádhipatyam: A, A |, A2; bliogalayádikárádliipatyam:B, B |, C. 21 kulikám vajraváráltim: A, B, Bi; kulikávajraváráhim: A,, A2, C. 22 madhyaniot- tamasvásena: A, A2, B, B |, C; madhyamottaniah svásena: A |. 23 mantri: A, A |, A2, C;

62

pûjaycd iti | atra bâhye makarasarnkrântau pürvavaktrodayc vajradâkinïm

pCijayen märanakarmasädhanärtham | mcsasamkrântau daksinavaktrodayc

lämäni vasyakarm asâdlianârthani24 | karkatasamkrântau p ašc im a-

vaktrodayc kandarohám pujayct stambhanârtham25 | tulâsamkrântav [A 6al

5 uttaravaktrodayc rïipinïm sântikârtham26 p û jaycn27 mantriti 2S |

trisamkräntitrimäsänte29 ravikâdhanamavrddhihânibhcdcna30 va[B, 15b]rsa-

sya31 caturyugasamdhyâh | tâsâm sam krântidinesu yathoktakramcna

catasro dâkinyo bhoginyaš32 cittavákjñánakáyavaktrabliedena33 bhagavatali

[D 89a] p ürvadak sinap asc im ottarad igdevyo ’vagan tavyäh [T 14a]

10 mâranâdikarmasâdhanâya na prthvyâdidhâtubhedeneti34 niyamah | cvarn

sarvatra vaksyamâne vaktrabhedcna karmaprasarasâdhane35 pöjäniyamah36

T h e W o r s h i p o f t h e Eig h t Š m a š a n a d e v Is

idânîm smasânadevinâm37 pïîjocyatc38 | ilia makarasarnkräntidine käkä-

15 $yäm39 uccätanärtham | kumbhärdhadine ulükäsyäm äkrstyartham40 |

mesasairikräntidine41 svänäsyäm kllanärtham | vrsabhärdhadine sükaräsyam

pustyartham42 | karkatasamkräntidinc ya[A, 13a]madädhTrn43 nirvisärtham44 I siinliärdliadine yamadntlm mohanärtham45 | tuläsamkräntidine ya[A2 10a]madamstrinlrn46 stobhanärtham | vrscikärdhadine yamamathanTm

20 v idvesanartham47 püjaycd y o g lt i48 varsasya särdhasärdliamäsätmakä

astaprabaräh | tcsv [B, 16a] ädidinesu ya[C 10a]thoktakramcnästayoginyo [B

llb] bhoginyah särdhasärdhamäsam yävad iti niyamali ||

sngags: T, D; yogi: B, B |. 24 T and D add mchodpar bya 'o. 25 stambhanärlham: A, A (, A 2, B, B i , C; rangs pa 7 las sgnib pa 7 don: T, D. sântikârtham: A, A |, A3, B, B | , C; zlii ba 7 las sgrubpa 7 don du: T, D. 27 pujayct deesl in B, B|, C. 2ii mantriti decs! in T and D. 2'J Iri- samkrântitrimâsânte: A, Ai; Irisanikrânlimâsânlc: Ai, B, B|, C . 30 ravikâ°: A, Ai, Ai, B, B|. C; nyi ma 7 dus la: T, D. 31 varsasya deesl in T and D. 32 A, A,, A i and C insert a danda.33 eillavâkjùânakâyavaktrablwdena: A, Ai, B, B|, C; cillavâkjàâiiakâyavajrabhedena: A,.34 prllnyâdi°: A, A |, A2, C; prlhhyâdi°: B, B|. 35 karmaprasarasâdhanc: A, A |, Ai, C; karmaprasarah sâdhane: B, B|. 36pûjâniyama: A, A |, Ai, B, B), C; Uta m chodpa'i nges pa 'o: T, D .37 “devinâm: A, Ai, A2, B ,B t:°demnâm: C.Mpûjocyate: A2, B, B |, C;pûjyocyate: A, A |. 3y kâkâsyâm: A, A2, B, Bj, C; kâkâsyâm: A |. 40 B! adds mînasanikrântidmc. 41 °sam- krântidine: A, A,, Ai, B, Bi; °samkrântau dine: C. 42 B| adds mithunasanikrântidine. 43 ya- madâdliim: A, A2; yamadâdim: A ^ B, B,, C; gshin rje brian ma: T, D. 44 nirvisärtham: A, A |, B, B i , C; nirvisärtham: A2. 45 B| adds kanyâsamkrântidine . 46 yamadamstrinim: A, A|, Ai, C ;yamadainslrini: B, B,. 47 B| adds dhanusamkrântidine. 4K pjayedyogïti: A, A |, B,

63

T h e W o r s h i p o f t h e T w e n t y -Fo u r VIr a s

AND ViRESVARiS OF C lTTA -V A K -K A Y A C A K R A S

idanlrn cittavakkayacakradevlpujocyate | ilia margasirsamavasyaip

pracandarp kandakapalinarp maranakannasadhanartham I purnimayam49 5 candakslm mahakahkalam vasyartham | pusyam avasyam prabhavatim

kankalam stambhanartham | purnamasyam mahanasarp vikatadamstrinam

pustikartham | maghamavasyarp viramatlrp50 suravairinarp santyartham 1 purnamasyam kharvarlm amitabham mohanartham [T 14b] | phalgunama-

vasyam lankesvarim vajraprabham [D 89b] akrstyartham | purnamasyam

10 drum acchayam vajradcham v idvesartham iti | margaslrsadicaturma-

sapaksastadincsu yathoktakramcnastavlravlresvaryo bhoginyas cittacakrc 11 idanlrn vakcakrapujocyate | iha ca itram avasyam airavatlm

ankurikam uccatanartham | p urnam asyam m ahabhairavam vajra[A,

l3b]jatilarn samtapartham | vaisakham avasyam vayuvegarp mahaviram [B,

15 16b] sainyastambhanartham | purnamasyam surabhakslm vajrahumkaram

m eghavarsanartham | jyesth am avasyarp sy a m a d e v lm subhadram

jvaropasamartham J purnamasyam subhadram vajrabhadram patalabheda-

nartham | asadham avasyam51 hayakarnam mahabhairavam avesanartham

| purnam asyam kliagananam virupaksam meghavidaranartham iti

20 caitradicaturmasapaksastadinesu yathoktakramenastavlraviresvaryo bhogi-

nyo vakcakrc ||

idanlrn kayacakrapujocyate52 [B 12a] | iha sra[A2 10b]vanamavasyam

cak ravcgam m ahabalam m ahakhadgasadhanartham I purnam asyam

khandaroharp ratnavajram nagakanyavasyartham | bhadrapadamavasyam

25 saundinim53 hayagrivam nagarajastambhanartham54 | pu[C lOb]rnamasyam

cakravarm inlm akasagarbharp m aharasasadhanartham [T 15a]

asvinam avasyarp5S suviram herukam amrtaphalasadhanartham56 | purna-

masyarp mahabalam padmanartesvararp dravyasadhanartham | kartikama-

vasyarp (D 90a] cakravartinlm vairocanam ratnasadhanartham I purna-

30 masyani mahavlryarp va[B, 17a]jrasattvam trailokyapra[A 6b]kampanar-

tham57 [A| 14a] | iti sravanadicaturmasapaksastadinesu yathoktakramc-

nastavlraviresvaryo bhoginyah kayacakre ||

B|, C; pujayedyogili: Ai. 49 purni°: A, Ai, A2, B, Bi; pun»?: C. 50 vJramalJm: B, B), C; vTravaiTin: A, Ab A2. 51 asadhantavasyam: A, A; , B, B,, C; asadliamavasyain: A | .52 °puja° decs! in T and D. 53 samidini: A, A2, B, Bp sail iidi ni: T, D; saiindini: A,, C. 54 ndga- idjastambliandi-lham: A, A2, B, B|, C; nagarSjiiah stambhanartham: A|. 55 asvi- ndmdvdsydm: A, A|, B, Bi, C; dsviiidmdvdsydnt: A2. Sf> “phala“ deest in T and D. 57 °prakam panaA, A|, A2, C; 'dar ba: T, D; °prakalpana: B, Bi.

64

athavä vrscikasamkräntidinc vrsikärdhadinc | dhanuhsamkräntidine

dhanvardhc | makarasamkräntidinc makarärdhc | kumbhasamkränlau58 kum bhärdliadincsv astav lravircšvaryo b h og in yaš cittacakrc | cvam

mlnasamkräntau minärdhc | mesasamkräntau mcsardhc vrsasamkräntau

5 vrsärdlie59 | mithunasamkräntau mithunärdhc dine | esv astadincsu

yathoktakramcnâstavïravïrcsvaryo bhoginyo väkcakrc tathä karkalasam-

kräntau karkatärdhe | simhasamkräntau simhärdhc | kanyäsarnkräntau

kanyärdhe | tuläsarnkräntau tulärdhc | esv astadincsu yathäkramenästavl-

ravirešvaryo60 b h og in yah käyacakre | i lia prabhaväditrivarsatrivar-

10 saprabhedena61 vartamänam prathamavarsam grähyam [T 15b] | tadyathä62 |

prabhavo vibhavah su[B, I7b]klah pramädo63 ’tha prajäpatih64 |

angirä65 [B 12b] srimukho bhävo yuvä dhätä tathaiva ca ||

íšvaro bahudhänyas ca pramâdï66 vikramo vrsah |

citrabhänuh subhänus67 ca täranah pärthivo 'vyayah68 II 15 sarvajit sarvadhäri ca virodhî vikrtah kharah69 |

nandano vijayaš caiva ]D 90b] jayo manmathadur[A: 1 la]mukhau70 ||

hem alambo vilambi ca vikärl71 särvari72 plavah ]

šubhakrt73 šobhanah74 krodhl [A, 14b] visvävasuh paräbhavah ||

pravañgah75 kîlakah saum yah sädhärano virodhakrt76 |

20 paridhävi77 pramâdï78 ca änando räksaso ’nalah ||

piňgalah käladütl79 ca siddhärtho raudradurmati80 |

dundubhi81 rudhirodgäri raktäksi krodhanali82 ksayah ||

iti sasthisarn[C lla]vatsaräh | trivarsäntc punar ädivarsatrayam 83

gunatrayabhedcna grähyam iti tatra | prathamavarse caturdcvlnämasahitam

25 caturvaktramantram trimäsatrimäsabhcdena japct | tato d vitlye varse

5S kumbhasamkrwUair. A, Ai, A2, B, B |, C; bum pa'i 'plio ba'i nyin zliag: T, D.59 vrsasamkräntau vrsärdlie deest in A;. 60 açta° deesi in T and D. 61 prabhava-ditrivarsairivarsapiabliedena: A, A2, B, B |, C; prabhavädilrivarsaprabliedena: A|. 61 la-dyalhä: B, B|; ’di Ita sie: T, D; Inlhâ: A, A |, A2, C. 63 BS (8.29): pramodah. M prajäpatih: A |,Aj, B, B |, C; prajâpali: A. 65 angirä'. A t, A2, B, B |, C; aiigiräb: A. 65 BS (8.33): pnunätliin.67 subhänui: B, B,, C; BS (8.35): subhänuh; svabhänui: A, A h A2. bS T and D translate mi zad.BS (8.36): vyayah. 69 kharalj: A |, A2, B, Bj; kliaro: A, C. 70 °mukhau: A, A |, A2, B, Bi;'‘mukhalt: C. 71 vikärl: A2, B, B |, C; BS (8.39): vikäri; vikäri: A, A>.72 särvari: A, A |, A 2, C;särvari: B, Bi; BS (8.40): šarvari. 73 šubhakrt: A, A |, A2, B, Bi; šubhamkrt: C; BS (8.41):šobhakrt.1A šobhanah: A, A |, A2, B, B |, C; BS (8.41): šubhakrt. 75 pravaňga: A, A |, B, B|,C; spre 'u: T, D; BS (8.43): plavahga; pravaham: A2. 76 BS (8.43): rodhakrt. 77 paridhävi: A,A|, A2, C; BS (8.45):paridhävin:pariväri: B, B |. 78pramâdï: A, A,, A2; BS (8.45):pramädin;pravädi: B, B|, C. 79 BS (8.48): kälayuktali. 80 raudradurmati: A, A |, A2, B, B | ; ruudrahdurmäti: C. 81 dundubhi: B, B |, C; BS (8.50): dundubhi; dundubhi: A, A t; indubhi: A2.82 BS (8.51): krodha. 83 ädivarsatrayam: A, Aj, A2; ädivarsa": B, B |, C; dangpo 7 lo: T, D.

65

’stayoginTnamasahitam astapadikam [13, - M] mantram sardhamasabhcdcna85

japct | tatas trtiye varsc caturv im satidcv ln am asah itam pratyanga-

malamantram japct purvoktakarmaprasarasadhanartham | evam trivarsaih

sadvarsair navavarsair dvadasavarsaih sattrimsaddakinyah sadhayitva86

5 tatah sarvakarmaprasaram Iaukikasiddhisadhanam karoti mantriti

tathagataniyamah I evam adhyatmani catasrah sam dhya astapraharah

sardhadvidandatmakas calurvimsatilagnapaksah [T !6a] | ctasu vclasu

pratidine vajradakinyadikah pujayet purvoklasiddhi[B I3a]sadhanayeti |

kalavisesena dutikapujavidhiniyamah ||

T im e S u b d i v i s i o n s A c c o r d i n g t o O t h e r T a n t r a s10

idanlm anyatantrantaroktah ka lav iscsa u cya te | ilia k a lav isc so

bhagavata [A, 15a] tantratantrantaresuktah | asm inn uddesamatrenoktah |

sa ca tena <anya>tantroktabhiprayenatravagantavyas87 tantrarn tantrantarcna

boddhavyam iti tathagatavacanat | evam asau kalavisesah I prathainam

tavac ca tu sp lth c88 li^akaradlni [D 91a] yani lagnani tani rohitadayo

dvadasanadyah | y e pusyadayo dvadasam asas89 tany avi[A2 1 lb]dyadini

dvadasangani 1 evam bahye ’dhyatmani prativarse pratidine dvadasalagnani

I ek a ik a lagn am pancapaiicadandatm akam | d andam 90 [A 7a]

sastipanlyapalatmakam | panlpalam satsvasatmakam I evam ahoralrcna

sa tsa tad h ika ikav im satisah asrasvasan isvasa91 b ah ye su ryasya danda

adhyatmani92 svasah | evam ahoratreneti | tatha [C lib] hevajrc bhaga-

vatoktam sapadasatpancasatpanlyapalatmakas93 catuhsastidanda nirmanacakre

! dvidandatmaka dvatrimsadghatika mahasukliacakre | sodasasamkrantayo

d vighatikatm akah sarnbhogacakre | astau [T 16b] praharas catur-

ghatikatmika dharmacakre | atra gurupadesah sam bhogasya mahasu-

kliacakre94 v ilom ah | evam ahoratrena kalaviseso laghutantrantare sarn-

ksiptah | mulatantre punar vistarena bhagavatokto [B, 19a] laksabhidhanadike

*■* B (: end o f leaf 17b. The next one, 18ab, is missing. 85 °bhedena: A, A ,, A2; °prabhedena: B, C; dbye bas: T, D. 86 B inserts a danda. 87 rgyud gzhan dn gsungs pa 7: T, D; tanlrokta°: A, A |, A2, B, C. 88 catuspithe: A, A |, A2, B, C; rdo rje gdan bzliir. T, D. 8y dvadasamdsas: A, A,, A2; zla ba bcu gnyis: T, D; masas: B, C. ‘',0 ekaikalagnam pancapancadandatnmkam dandam: A, A2; dus sbyor re re ni dbyu gu Inga 7 bdag nyid do dbyti gu ni: T, D; ekaikalagnam pancadanddtmikam dandah: B; ekaikalagnam paiicadanddlmakam dandah: C; ekaikalagnam paiicapancadandah: A |. 91 “svasanisvasa: A, A | ; "svasanih svdsa: A2, B, C. 92 adhyatmani deest in B and C. 93 °pdnFyapaldimakdh: B; chit srang [...] bdag nyid: T, D; "pdniyapaldm ekas: A, A ,, A2; the reading is uncertain in C. 94 The text after

66

[A| 15b] | tadyathâ | tatra bâhyc süryasya prativarsam dinam cva | lasinin

dine kâlaviscsah | satsatâdhikaikavimsatsahasradandâs te ca süryasvâsâh I

te câdhyâtmani pratidine svâsâ dehinâm iti | [B 13b] evam sastisasti-

dandâtm akâni95 saslyuttaratrimsatadinâni | adhyâtmani sastisastisvâ-

5 sâlmakânîti | evam navasatanavasatadandâtmakâs96 caturvimsatipaksâh97 I adhyâtmani navasatanavasatasvâsâtmakâ iti | tathâ bâhyc ’stâdasasatâ-

stâdasasatadandâtm akâ dvâdasam âsâh | adhyâtm any astâdasasatâstâ-

dasasatasvâsâtmakâ [D 9lb] iti | bâhye sattrimsacchatasatlrimsaccha-

tadandâtmakâh98 sadrtavah | adhyâtmani sattrimsacchatasattrimsaccliata-

10 svâsâ tm ak â" iti | bâhye catuhpancâsacchatacatuhpancâsacchatadandâtma-

k â s100 catvâro yugâh | adhyâtmani [An 12a] catuhpancâsacchatacatuhpancâ-

sacchatasvâsâtm akâ101 iti bâhye [B, 19b] dvâsaptatisatadvâsaptatisatadan-

dâtm akâs102 trayah kâlâh adhyâtmani dvâsaptatifA, 16a]satadvâsaptatisa-

tasvâsâtmakâ iti | bâhyc [T 17a] ’stasatâdhikadasasahasradandâtmakc

15 pratycke ’y a n e 103 dve | adhyâtmany astasatâdhikadasasahasrasvâsâtmake

iti [C 12a] | evam ahorâtrena satsatâdhikaikavimsatisahasradandâ bâhye

süryasya pratidine | adhyâtmani dehinâm svâsâh svasvapratidine104 | atra

p an u sy â n â m svâsocch vâsam tanujânâm k pn ik u lân âm 105 ahorâtram

tatraivâyam100 kâlaviseso ’vagantavyah | ilia m anusyânâm mâsah

20 ahorâtram pretânâm iti [ surânâm varsam dânavânâm sastisamvatsarâh

sakter it i107 bodhisattvânâm [B 14a] svâsacakrasamkhyâ varsâ ahorâtram

tad eva dinam < ek a sv â so > 108 bhartuh sattvârthakaranâyeti | evam

"mahâsukbacakrc" and before “sarnbbogasya mahâsukhacakrc” deest in B . ,)S °àtmakâni: A, A |, An; "âtmikânr. B, Bi; Ihc reading is uncertain in C. navaxatanavasaladandâlniakcls: A |, B, B |; iiavasataiinvasalanavasntadaiidâlincikds: A, An; the reading is uncertain in C. 97 catun'imsatipaksdh: An, B, B|; caturvimsatilipaksâh: A, Ai; the reading is uncertain in C. 9S sattrimsaccliatasaitriiiisacchatadandâtmakâl): A |, An; sanrinisatsalasallrimsaisala- dandâtmakâh: A; sattrimiatsaurimsatsatasatadandâtmakâh: B, B|; the reading is uncertain in C. 99 saurimsaccliatasaltrimsacchatasvâsâtmakS: An; saurimsatasaltrimsacchatasvS- sâlmakâ: A, A (; saltlrimsatasatasaUrimsatasatasvâsâlmakâ: B, Bi; the reading is uncertain in C. It>u caluhpancdsacchaiacatuhpancasacchaiadaiiddtmakds: A, B, Bi; catuhpancasata- satacalulipaiicâsatasatadandâimakâs: A |, An; the reading is uncertain in C. 101 catuhpancS- sacchatacatidipancâsacchatasvâsàtmakâ'. A, B, Bt; caluhpancdsalnsalacaluhpancdsa- lasalasvâsâimakâ: A |, An; the reading is uncertain in C. 102 “âtmakâh deest in T and D. 103 'yane: A, A |j bgrodpa: T, D; anaye: An, B, B ^ the reading is uncertain in C. 104 dehinâm svasffh svasvapralidine: A, A |, An; nyin shag so sor Ins can mams kyi dbugs mams so: T, D; dehinâm svâsocclivâsâhpratidine: B, B,; the reading is uncertain in C. 105 krmikidânâm: An, B, B |, C; krimikulânâm: A, A|. 106 tatraivâyam: A, A |, B, B |, C; atraivâyam: An. 107 sakter iti: B, B,; saktabhir iti: C; saktir iti: A, A |, A2; nits pa zhes pa: D; tuts pa: T. ,os Conjecture based on VP 1.24 (ed. vol. I, p. 75). ekam svâso: A, A t, An; ekani svâsatn: B,

67

k alav isesah sarvesam pratidine ’vagan tavyas tantratantrantarc ta-

thagatcnoklah I evam catuspllhadibhis cakrasamvare kalaviscso [B, 20a]

jnatavyah | mulatantrasrutabhavat | anena tantrena [D 92a] catusplthadikc

yoginisam caro bhogalayadhikaro ’vagantavyo vidvadbhir iti | kalavisesena

bahye ’dhyatmani pujavidhiniyam ah109 ||

B ,, C. 109 pujavidhiniyamah: A, A2, B, Bi; mchod pa 'i cho g a ’i nges pa'o: T, D; pujavidhiviniyama: Ai; the reading is uncertain in C.

68

C h a p t e r V

THE THIRTY-SIX KULADUTIKAS

idanirn sattrirnsatkuladQtika ucyante | saptatrimsatima kulika1 | ta-

dyatlia mulatantre | ilia vajraváralil [A, 16b] kulika I akullna dom binl I

5 dakini sudri2 láma ksatrinl | khandarohá vaišyá [T 17b] | rupinl brahman!

|| kákásyá m lecchl | u lukásyá haddini | svánásyá mataiigl | šukarásyá3 [A

7b] tá p in ť | yam adádhl5 šavarl | yamaduti bhilll | yamadamstrinl pukkasi

| yamamathanl barbaři II pracandá amsukarini6 | candaksi kalyapálinl7 prabhávatí málákárl | mahana[A2 l2b]sa hemakari | viramati kupakarti

10 kliarvari venunartakis | laňkešvarí kamsakári | drumaccháyá manikari

airávatí lohakárl [B, 20b] | maliábhairavá9 láksá[C I2b]karl | váyuvegá

košakári10 | surábhak§í tailinl | šyám ádeví napiti | subhadrá camiakárl

hayakarná kásthakári | kliagánaná vamšakári | cakravcgá kliatikini"

kliandarohá kanduki | šaundiní šibiká | cakravannini n a t i ] suvírá rajakí

15 mahábalá [B 14b] kaivarti12 | cakravartiní kumbhakárl13 | mahávlryá

ganiká ||

etá yathánukram ena báhye b h ogad in e bhogaveláyárn [D 92b]

purvakarmaprasaralaukikasiddhisádhanártham pujayen mantriti niyamah

kuladutlpujávidhau bhagavatoktah ||

1 saptatrimsatima kulika'. A, B, A?; sum cu rlsa bdun ma ni rigs Idan ma 'o: T, D;saptatrimsatimo kulika: Bt; saptatrimsatakulesds: A,; the reading is uncertain in C. 2 sudri:A, A|, At, B, Bt; sudri: C. 3 sukardsyd: A, A,, B, B|, C; sukarasya: A 2. 4 tapini: A2, B, Bi;dayini: A, A (; stag gzig w a ’o: T, D; the reading is uncertain in C. 5 yamadadhi: A, A2;yamaddti: A|, B, B |-, gsltiti rje brtan ma: T, D; the reading is uncertain in C. 6 amsukarini:A, A|, A2; 'odzer mkhan ma 'a: T, D; amsukarini: B, B|; ainsukari: C .7 kalyapalini: B, B|jchang mkhan ma'o: T, D; kallapdli: A, A,, A2, C. * venunartaki: A, A,, C, B, B|;vendanartaki: A2; smyig ma mkhan ma'o: T, D. 9 mahabhairavd: B, B|; 'jigs byed clienino'o: T, D; bhairavd: A, A |, A2; the reading is uncertain in C. 10 kosakari: B, B], C;kosakari: A, A,, A2; srin bat mkhan ma 'o: T, D., 11 khatikini: B, B,; khadikini: A, A |, A2,C; the Tibetan translation is: sha ’ishong ma. 12 kaivarti: A, A |, A2; kaivartaki: B, Bi;kaivarlaki: C. 13 kumbhakari: A, A t, A2; kumbhakarini: B, B|, C.

69

idáním svarüpaparivartinyah sam ayadütüya ucyantc [T 18a] I iha

vajravaráhi kulika sarvasám [A, 17a] sarvarüpaparivartini | vajradákini14svánl | lama asv i | khandarohá hastinl | rüpini gauli || pracandá m csi

candaksí a jí15 I prabhávati harini | malianasa kliarl ] vlramati sukari16 5 kharvarl ustri | lañkcsvarT [B, 21a] aranyasvanT | drum acchaya

aranyasirnhini | airavalí gandi | mahabhairava vyagliri I vayuvcga rksi17 I surabhaksi nakuli | syám ádcvi camarí | subhadra jam bukl | hayakarná

udri | khagánaná bidáll | cakravcga kumbhiri I khandarohá kapardika |

saundini karkati 181 cakravarmini m atsl | suvírá makarl | mahabala

10 dardürí19 | cakravartinl kiirml | mahavirya sañkhiní || kakasya godhl |

ulükasya m üsakí | svanasyá salijatakl | sükarásyá vanan I yamadádhí

gavali | yamadüti sallaki | yamadamstrini-isuki | yam amathanl krkalási20 iti sthalacarajalacaravanacararupaparivartinyah sa m a y a d e v a ty a lr 1

saltrimsat siddhidah syur yog in am yadá yoginas tc svaruparp tasarn jana[C

15 I3a]ntlti22 [A, 13a] |f

idanlrp khecararüpaparivartinya23 u cy a n le [T 18b] | iha kulika

vajravarahl sarvarOpaparivartinl | vajradakim24 catakl25 I lama [D 93a] sukl

I kliandaroha sarika I rupinl kokila || pracanda lab! [A, 17b] I candaksl

paravat! | prabhavat! f>akl f ma[B 15a]hanasa catakl I viramat! cakravak!

I kharvar! hams! lañkesvari páj!26 | [B, 21b] drumacchaya vrksarin!27 I

20 airávatl kaki f mahabhairava grdhrl | vayu vega ghuk!28 | surabhaksT

mrgárinl29 | syam adev! sikliini ] subhadra kukkut! f hayakarna bhedin!30 I khagánaná31 pari32 | cakravega kruñca33 | khandaroha kokilaksi |

saundin! rajaki | cakravanninl bhagavat!34 | suvira tittiri | mahabala

sarasi I cakravartini jalakaki | mahavirya baláka || kakasya nílaksí I

25 ulükasya cakori | svanasya añila35 | sükarásyá vágbuliká36 | yamadádhi

N vajradakim: A, B, A2, C; rdo rje m kha' 'gro ma: T, D; cakradakini: A ,. 15 ají: A, A |,B, B t; aja: A2, C. 16 sukari: A, A |, A2; sukari: B, B |, C. 17 rksi: A, A |, A2; riksi: B, B raksi: C. 111 The text after “cakravarmini” and before “sükarásyá vánari” deesI in B and B|. 19 dardüri: A, A (; darduri: A2; durduri: C. 20 krkalasi: A, A,, A2, B, B,; klakalaksi:C. 21 °devalyah: B, B t; °daivatyah: A, A ,, A2, C. 22 yada yoginas la svarfipam tas am

janantiti: B, Bi; yada yoginah svaritpant tasdm janantiti: C; yadi yoginah svantpam tiisam janantiti: A, A t, A2; de m am s kyi bzhin gangg i tshe rnal "byor pas shes par gyur pa de V tshe [dngos grub ster bar ’gyur roj: T, D. 23 khecara°: A, A,, A2, B, B t; khecari:C. 24 T and D omit vajra". 25 cdtaki: A, A |, A2, B, B t; catika: C. 26pdji: B |, C; ydjñi: A, B, A2; ydjji: A | ; hor plia mo 7: T, D. 27 T and D tranlsatc Ijon siting dgra ma 'o. 2K gltuki:A, A |, B, B lt C ;ySki: A2. 29 T and D translate ri dvags dgra ma o. 30 bhedini: A); bite da n i mo: T, D; bhedrini: A, A2, B, B |, C. 31 kliagananá: B, B |, C; khagáná: A, A |, A2. 32 pari: A, A (, A2; tari: B, C; dyári: B |. 33 kruñcá: A, A2, B, B |, C; krañcá: A | ; khrung klirung ma: T, D. 34 bhagavali: A, A |, A2, B, B |j bha ga va ti: T, D. 3S anilá: A, A (, A2)B, C; a ni la ma: T, D; abhinálá: B |. 36 vágbuliká: A, A2, B, B |, C; pita vad ma'o: T, D;

70

biikkl37 | yamadütl tittibhi38 I yamadamstrini39 bhcrundi | yamamathanl

ambarakl40 | ili khccararupaparivartinyah saptatrimsadyoginyah | csâm 41

sthalacarajalacaravanacarakhecarânâm42 parasparâhatair [A 8b]43 niravadyair44

yathâlabdhaih palalaih pancâmrtasahitair vaksyamânakramcna gulikâm45

5 krtvâ [T 19a] smasânabhïïmyâm sâdliayitvâ tayâ vâgvajrâdïni püjâdravyâni

proksayct | tatah sodbaycd bo[B, 22a]dhayct pradipaycd amrtlkrtvâ46

yathâlabdhân samayadravyân cakrapîijâkâle yogininâm nivedaycn mantrî |

bhâvanâkâfA, I8a]le sam cârakâle samâpattikâlc gu likâm 47 âtm am ukhe48

[D 93b] praksepayet prajnâmukhe ca vïravïrcsvarimukhc ca | iti

10 samayapûjàvidhiniyamah49 ||

vâgdlwlikâ: A ,. 37 bukki: A, A|, Ai, B, B,, C; bukka mi'o: T; pukka nii'o: D. 38 tittibhî: A, A|, A2, B, B |, C; tittibhi‘o: T; didatibhi'o: D. 39 yamadamstrini: A, A], A2, C; yamadamstri: B, B (. 40 ambaraki: A, A |, Ai, C; ambariki: B, Bi; a mbha ri ka nia'o: T, D. 41 esffm: A, A i, A2, C; âsâm: B, B |. 42 sthalacarajalacaravanacarakhecarânâm: B, Bi; slhalacarajalacarakliecarânâm: A, Aj, A2, C; thang la spyodpa dang chu la spyod pa dang nam mkha ' la spyod pa: T, D. 43 The text, in MS A, continues in the leaf number 8b. 44 T and D add la sogs pa. 45 gulikâm: A, A], A 2; gudikâm: B, B ,, C; ril bu: T, D. 46 Sic. amrtlkrtvâ: A, A |, A2, B, B ,, C; bdud rtsir byas nas: T, D. 47 gulikâm: A, A), A2; gudikâm: B, B|, C. 48 "inuklie: A, A |, A2, B, B i; zlial du: T, D; °suklie: C. 49 T and D omit samaya°.

71

C ha pt er VI

THE PLACES OF YOGINÍS

idanlm bahyc ’dhyatmani pílhadiyoginTsamcarasthánam ucyatc | bahye

sumeror murddhni visvapadmavaratakc I adhyatmani [C 13b] guliyakamalc

5 m u la p lth c1 vajravarahi kulika | padm apü[A2 l3b]rvadalc hrtkamale

atmapithe vajradákinl I daksinadale2 kanthapadmc paraplthe3 lama [B 15b]

p a sc im ad a le4 n abhipadm e m antrapithe khandaroha I uttaradale

lalatakamalc tattvapithc rOpinl | karnikáyám usnlsakamalc sarvaplthe

sriherukah pujanlyo jñanacakre |

10 t tata ák áse cittacakre m eror astadiksu purvare purnagirau sirasi

pracandákandakapalikam5 | daksinare jálandhare sikháyám [B, 22b] can-

daksímahákañkalam6 | pascimáre oddiyanc7 daksinakarnordhve prabhava-

tlkañkálam | uttarc ’rbude grlvaprsthamurddhni mahanasavikatadam-

strinam iti savlravlresvaryas catuspithc[A, l8b]su8 [T 19b] bhoginyah

15 kundaladaksinavartena | tata ¡sanare godávaryárn vám akarnordhve

vlram atlsurávairinam | vaya v y a re rám esvare bhrüm adhyc9 kharva-

riamitábham | nairrtyáre d e v ík o te 10 caksurdvaye lañkesvarivajraprabham

| agneyáre m álavake báhum ülayor11 drumacchayavajradeham | iti catur-

süpaplthesu12 saviravlresvaryo bhoginyah kundalavamavartena | evam

20 plthopaplthabhoginyah khecaryas cittacakre [D 94a] püjayed iti |

tato b h ñ m iva laye m eror astadiksu vákcakrc pürváre kamarúpe

kaksad vaye13 airavatl-añkurikam | daksináre od re14 stanayugale maha-

1 The text after “mulapithe” and before “paraplthe lama" dcesl in B. 3 daksinadale: A,A|, A2; llio 7 'dab: T, D; daksinadaksinadale: C; padnmdaksinadale: B|. 3 paraplthe dees!in B|. 4 pascimadale: A, A|, B, B,, C;pascime dale: A2. s °khandakapdlikain: A, A^ A2, B,C; °khandakapdlinam: B,/' candaksf: A,, B, B|, C; candaksa°: A, A2. 7 oddiyanc: A, A2,C; oddiyanc: A h B, Bi; o diva na: T; ti d iya na: D .15 “pitliesu: A, A,, A2, B, B,; gnas bihibo rnamssn: T, D; "pithe: C. 9 bhrumadhyc: A, A2, B, Bt, C; brumadhye: A,. 10 devikote: A,A|, B, B|, C;de viko la: T, D; devTkone: A2. 11 bahunudayo: A, A|, B, B(, C; bShmulayo: A2.13 calursupapithe.su: A, Ai; catwupapUhesu: B, B|, C; catustayapithesu: A2. 13 kaksadvaye:A, A2, B, Bi, C; kaksadvaye: A \. I‘l odre: A, A2; o dre: T, D; odre: A|, B, B(, C.

73

bhairavavajrajatilam15 I iti ksctrayoh16 saviravircsvaryau bhoginyau I

pascimarc trisakunau nabhau vayuvegam ahaviram I uttararc k o sa lc17

nasikagre surabhaksivajra[B, 23a]hDmkaram I ity upaksetrayoh saviravi-

tcsvaryau b hogin yau I cvam ksctropaksctrabhoginyah kundaladaksi-

5 navartcna I tala isanarc kalingc [B 16a] muklic syamadevisubhadram |

vayavyarc Iampa[A, 19a]ke kanthc su[C I4a]bhadravajraprabham iti

chandohayoh savira[A2 I4a]vircsvaryau bhoginyau I nairrtyarc kancyam 18

[T 20a] hrdaye hayakarnamahabhairavam ] agncyarc him alaye medhrc

khagananavirGpaksam | ity upachandohayoh saviravircsvaryau bhoginyau

10 chandohopachandohabhoginyah kundalavamavartcna I cvam ksctropaksc-

trachandohopachandohabhoginyah bhucaryo vakcakrc pujya mantrina19 I

tato bhumitalc sam udravalaye meror astadiksu kayacakrc purvarc

prctapuryarn l in ge cakravegam ahabalam | daksinarc grhadevatayam

g u d e20 khandaroharatnavajram | iti m clapakayoh savlravircsvaryau

15 bhoginyau [A 8a]21 | pascimare saurastre iiruyugale saundinlhayagrivam |

uttararc su vam advlpe jahghayos cakravarminI-a[B, 23b]kasagarbham I [D

94b] ity u p am elap ak ayoh savlravircsvaryau b hogin yau | cvam

m elapakopam elapakabhoginyah kundaladaksinavartena | tata Isanare

nagare22 padangullsu suvirahcrukam | vayavyarc sindhau padaprsthayor

20 mahabalapadmanartcsvaram | iti sm asanayoh savlravircsvaryau bhoginyau

I nairrtyarc marau23 padangusthayos cakravartinivairocanam24 | agneyare

kulatayam janudvayc [T20b] mahaviryavajrasattvam ity upasmasanayoh [A,

19b] saviraviresvaryau bhoginyau | evarn smasanopasm asanabhoginyah

kundalavamavartena | evarn [B 16b] m elapakopam elapakasm asanopasm a-

25 sanabhoginyah kayacakre pujaniyah | yoginisam carena cakramelapake

vaksyamanakramena25 | iti tricakrasarncarapuja |

tatah patalc ’g n iv a y u v a la y a m a d h y c meror astadiksu tivradhu-

mamahanarake26 ’stasu mahasm asanesu | tatra purvasmasanc sulabhcde27

mukhadvare kakasya | daksine savadahane28 daksina[B, 24a]nasapute ulu-

30 kasya | pascim e putigandhe gudadvare svanasya | uttarc klinnagandhe29

15 vajrajatilam: A, A2, B, B )t C; rdo rje ralpa can no (vajrajatilam): T, D; vajrakutilam: A,.16 kselrayoh: A, A2, B, B|, C; kselalrayoh: A |. 17 kosale: A, A |, A2, C; kosalc: B, B,; ko sala: T, D. IX kancydm: A, A2, B, B|, C; kancyam: A |. 19pujya mantrina: A, A |, A2; sngagspas mcliodpar bya 'o: T, D; the reading is uncertain in B ([...] mantrena); pujya mantrena:Bi; deest in C . 20 gude: A, A2, B, B|, C; gude: A | . 21 In MS A, the text continues in leaf 8a.22 nagare deest in A (. 23 marau: A, B, B|, C; merau: A |, A2; nui ror: T; ma rur: D. 24 A!omits cakra°. 25 vaksyamanakramena: B, B|, C; 'chad par 'gyur b a ’i rim pas bya'o: T, D;vaksyamanakramena vaktavya: A, A,; vaksyamanavaktavya: A2. 26 C inserts a danda.27 sidabhede: A, A2, B, B|, C; sCdabhedena: A |. 28 savadahane: A, A t, A2; ra bsregspar(savadahane): T. D; savadahane: B, B]t C. 29 klinnagandhe: B, Bj; kledagandlie: A, A|, A2;

74

vamanasaputadvarc sukarasya30 | iti kunda[A2 I4b]ladaksinavartcna I tata

Isanarc balamrtyau vamakarnadvarc yamadadlii I vayavye sarpadamsc

daksinakarnadvare31 yamaduti | nairrtyam gliorayuddhe daksinanctradvare

yamadamstrini agneyam ucchistc vamanctradvare yamamathani I iti [D 95a]

kundalavamavartcna | cvam daksinavartcna [A, 21a]32 vamavartcnanuloma-

vilom cnastam ahasm asanabhoginyas cakramclapakc pujya iti | cvam [C 14b]

nabhihrtkanthalalatcsu jnanacittavakkayacakrcsu m ukhadyastadvarcsu

dvarapalinyah | cvam [T 21a] sattrimsadyoginyau bahyc ’dhyatmani asam

sthananirdesali ||

ktedegandlw: C; m aggi 'drir: T, D. i0 sukarasya: B, B|, C; sukarasya: A, A,i A2. 31 daksi- nakarnadvare: A, A|, B, B,, C; daksina istadvare: A2. 32 The text, in MS Ai, continues in

C h a p t e r VII

BHOGA, LAYA, ADHIKARA AND PRABHUTVAM

idânïm bhogalayâdhikâraprabhutvâny ucyante kulikâdïnâm I ilia

kulikâyâh sarvatra bhogalayâdhikârâh prabhutvam câtm apïthâdikc1 | 2

5 vajradâkinyâdïnâm yathânukra[B| 24b]menâtmapïthâdike | ihâtmapïthe

bhogah parapïthe layah3 | tattvapïthe4 ’dhikârah I mantraplthe prabhutvam

| parapïthe bhogah [B 17a] | mantraplthe layah | âtmaplthc ’dhikârah

tattvapïthe prabhutvam | mantraplthe bhogah I tattvaplthe layah

parapïthe ’dhikârah | âtm apïthc prabhutvam tattvaplthe bhogah

10 atmaplthe layah | mantraplthe ’dhikârah parapïthe prabhutvam | iti

catuhsamdhvâbhedena dütïsamcâras cakramelâpake daksinâvartena nâbhau

jnânacakre |

tatali pürnagirau bhogah | jâlandhare layah | arbude5 ’dhikârah |

oddiyânc6 prabhutvam | jâlandhare bhogah | oddiyânc layah 1 pürnagirâv

15 adhikârah | arbude prabhutvam | oddiyâne bhogah | arbude layah ] jâ-

la[A, 20bl7ndhares ’dhikârah | pürnagirau prabhutvam | [D 95b] arbude

bhogah [ pürnagirau layah | oddiyâne ’dhikârah | jâlandhare9 prabhutvam

[T 21b] iti kundalâdaksinâvartena [A 1 9 a -A , 45b]10 vrseikodaye vrscikârdhe

dha[B, 25a]nurudaye dhanvardhe m ârgâm âvâsyâm mârgapü[A: 15a]rni-

20 m âyâm vâ pusyâm âvâsyâm pusyapürnimâyâm v â " yoginïsarpcâro lirdaye

cittacakre | tato godâvaryâm bhogah | râmesvare layah | mâlave

’dhikârah | devïkote prabhutvam | râmesvare bhogah 1 devïkote layah |

godavaiy^âm adhikârah | mâlave prabhutvam | devïkote bhogah | mâlave

1 B and B, omit ca° and insert a danda. 2 C omits the dcinda. 3 layali: A2, B, B|, C;thim mo: T, D; bhogah: A, A,. 4 tallvapîthe: A 2, B, B|, C; de kho na'i gdan du: T, D;parapïthe: A, A,. 5 arbude: A, A(, A2, B, B|, C; a rbu dar. T; a rbu tar: D. oddiyâne: A,Ai, A2, B, Bi, C; o di ya liar. T, D, 7 The text, in MS A|, continues in leaf 20b. * jâ ­landhare: A|, B, B|, C ;jâ la ndha rar. T. D; jâlândhare: A, A2. '’ jâlandhare: B, B|, C;jâ la ndha rar: T, D; jâlândhare: A, A|, A2. 10 The text, in MS A, continues in leaf 19a:this affects only MS At. 11 mârgapUrnimâyâm vâ pusyâmâvâsyâm pusyapürnimâyâm vâ:A, A!, A2; pürnimâyâm pausâmâvâsyâm paurnamâsyâm vâ: B, B t, C; deest in T and D.

77

layah | ramcsvarc ’dhikarah I godavaryam prabhutvam | malavc bhogah

I godavaryam layah | devikote ’dhikarah f ramcsvarc prabhulvam | ili

kundalavamavartcna makarodayc makarardhc [C 15a] kumbho[B I7b]dayc

kumbhardhe yoginisam carah hrdayc cittacakrc12 | bahye va cakramclapaka

5 it i13 plthopapithcsu cittacakrc yoginisam carah |

ilia yada kamarupe bhogah | tadaudrc layah | kosalc ’dhikarah

trisakunau prabhulvam I cvam odrc bhogah | trisakunau la[A, 46a]yah

k a m a r u p e’dhikarah | kosalc prabhulvam 1 trisakunau bhogah | kosale [B,

25b] layah I odrc ’dhikarah | kamarupe prabhutvam | kosalc bhogah |

10 kam arupc layah | trisakunav adhikarah | odrc prabhutvam | iti

ksetropaksetrabhoginyah kundaladaksinavartena kanthe vakcakre bahye

melapake yogin lnam samcarah I m inodayc mlnardhe m esodaye mesardhc

yogin lnam iti [T 22a] | iha yada kalinge bhogas tada lampakc layah

him aiaye ’dhikarah | kaiicyam prabhutvam cvam lampakc bhogah

15 kaiicyam layah [D 96a] kalinge ’dhikarah I h im aiaye prabhutvam

kancyam bhogah | h im aiaye layah | lampake ’dhikarah | kalinge

prabhutvam | himaiaye bhogah | kalinge layah | kancyam adhikarah |

lampake prabhutvam | iti chandohopachandohabhoginyah kundalavama-

vartena vrsod aye vrsardhe m ith u nod aye m ithunardhc kanthe va[A2

20 15b]kcakre bahye cakramelapake ksetropaksetrachandohopachandohayogi-

nlnarn samcarah kanthe vakcakre |

iha yada prctapu[B, 26a]ryarp bhogas tada14 grhadefB l8a]vatayam layah

I suva[A , 46b]rnadvlpe ’dhikarah saurastre prabhutvam | < e v a m >

grhadevatayam bhogah | saurastre layah | pretapuryam adhikarah

25 suvarnadvlpe prabhutvam I saurastre bhogah | suvarnadvipe layah

grhadevatayam adhikarah | pretapuryam prabhutvam | suvarnadvlpe

bhogah | pretapuryam layah [C 15b] | sau rastre’dhikarah | grhadevatayam

prabhutvam | iti m elapakopam elapakabhoginyah kundaladaksinavartena

lalate kayacakre | karkatodaye karkatardhe sim hodaye simhardhe bahye

30 cakramelapake kayacakre yoginlnam samcarah | iha [T 22b] yada nagare

bhogas tada sindhau layah | kulatayam adhikarah I marau prabhutvam |

cvam sindhau bhogah I marau layah | nagare ’dhikarah | kulatayam

prabhutvam | marau bhogah I kulatayam layah | sindhav adhikarah ]

nagare prabhulvam [A 19b] | kulatayam bhogah | nagare layah | marav

35 adhikarah | s indhau prabhutvam | iti sm asan op asm asan ab h og i[B ,

26b]nyah kundalavam avartena | [D 96b] kanyodaye kanyardhe tulodaye

12 hrdaye cittacakrc : A, A), Ai; snyin gar thugs kvi 'khor lo la : T, D; hrdayc cittacakrcvdmavartena : B|j hrdaye cittacakre vamavartena hrdaye cittacakrc : B; hrdayecittacakrc vdmavartena : C. 13 iti appears only in A, A|, At. u tada decst in A, A!, A2.

78

tulardhc lalale kayacakrc bahyc cakram clapakc yogin inam samcarah

kayacakrc I [A, 47a]

asam caturvim saliyogininam tricakre vrscikadidvadasalagnardliabhedc-

na kalaviscscna samcarah | iha yada sulabhcdc bhogas tada savadahanc

5 Iayah | k linnagandhc ’dhikarah I puligandhe prabhutvam | cvam

savadahanc bhogah | p u ligand he Iayah | su labhcdc ’dhikarah

klinnagandhc [B lSb] prabhutvam | puligandhe bhogah klinnagandhc

Iayah ] savadahanc ’dhikarah I sulabhcdc prabhutvam klinnagandhc

bhogah | sulabhcdc Iayah | putigafA^ I6a]ndhc ’dhikarah | savadahanc

10 prabhtvam | iti dinm ahasm asanabhoginyah kundaladaksinavartena

ardharalral prathamapraharc dvitiyc tritiyc caturthe vaktradicaturdvarcsu

samcaro bahyc ganacakre ’pi yogininam ili | iha yada balamrtyau bhogas

tada [B, 27a] sarpadamse Iayah | ucchistc ’dhikarah | ghorayuddhe

prabhutvam cvam [T 23a] sarpadamse bhogah | ghorayuddhe Iayah

15 balamrtyav adhikarah | ucchiste prabhutvam | ghorayuddhe bhogah

ucchistc Iayah I sarpadamse ’dhikarah I balamrtyau prabhutvam

u cch iste bhogah I balamrtyau Iayah I ghorayuddhe ’dhikarah

sarpadamse prabhutvam | iti vidiksmasanabhoginyah [C 16a] kundala[A,

47b]vamavartena | 15 madhyahnat prathamapraharc dvitiyc trtiye caturthe

20 vam akarnadicaturdvaresu sm asanab hogin in am samcarah I bahyc

cakramelapake ’pi mukhadyastadvaresv astapraharabhedena kaiavisesena

samcarah [D 97a] I

cvam bahyc ’dhyatm ani yo g in in a m sam caro dvidha | ek a li16

purvadicittavagjiianakayacaturvaktrabhedcna kundaladaksinavartena diksu

25 | aparah kayajiianavakcitta^hktrabhcdena kundalavamavartena vidiksu I

iha jnanakam alapurvadalc cittavakk ayacak ran am 17 purvagneyaresu

purvagneyamahasma[B, 27b]sanayor bhoginyas cittavaklrasvabhavena18

marana[B 19a]dikarmasiddhidah syuh I cvam daksinadale daksinana-

irrtyaresu daksinanairrtyamahasmasanayor [T 23b] bhoginyo vagvaktra-

30 svabhavena19 vasyadikarmasiddhidah syuli | cvam pascimadalc pascima-

vayavyaresu p ascim avayavyam ah asm asan ayor bhog in yo jnanavaktra-

svabhavena stambhanadikannasiddhidah syuh | tathottaradale uttarcsana-

resuttaresanamahasmasanayor bhoginyah kayavaktrasvabhavena santika-

di[A, 48a]karmasiddhidah syuh | asarp vayavyagneya[A2 16b]mahendra-

35 varunamandalani yaralavaksarasarnbhutani hrdi kanthe nabhau lalate

15 The danda deesl in B, B|. 16 ekali: A, A|, A3, B, C; gag ni: T, D; cvam: B|. 17 citlava-kkavacakrdndni: A, A|, A2; thugs dang gsitng dang skit / 'khor lo mains h'i: T, D;ciUavakknyavajrandnr. B, Bi; the reading is uncertain in C. IS a'ttavaktrasmbhavena: A, A |, B,B|, C; thugs kyi zhal g\’i rang bzltin g)’is: T, D; cittacakiasvabhavena: A: . 19 vdg\'aklra-svabhavena: A, At, A3, B, C ;gsunggyizhalg)>irangbzliingyis: T, D; vakcakrasvabhavena: B|.

79

yathánukramcnávagantavyány ásanáni svasváraprsthesu | iti bhagavatas

caturvaktrablicdcna asám sameárah20 süryapránasamcárcna kalaviscso yas

tena kálavisesena pQjavidhih | evam sarvesu yoginltantresu [D 97b] yo -

ginipramanena kálavisesena sameárah | mahámáyá[B, 28a]yám catur-

5 yoginínam caUihsarpdhyábhcdcna sameárah | yatrástayoginyas21 tatra

praharástabhcdcna [A 20a] yatra sodasas tatrárdhapraharabhedcna22 I yatra

dvátrimsat tatra ghatikábhcdcna | yatra catuhsastis tatra dandabhcdena |

yatra pañeadasas tatra23 pañeadasas tithibhedena | yatra dvádasas tatra

2-,Iagnabhcdena | yatra caturvimsatis [C 16b] tatra lagnárdhabhedena [T24a]

10 | yatra sat tatra rtubhcdena | yatra trayas tatra kálabhedena | yatra dve ta-

tráyanabhedcna | yatraiká tatra sameáro násti | iha sarvatra nádikábhe-

dena25 | pránasameárah pránasameárena nánábhedena [B 19b] kálavisesah |

tena kálavisesena pQjavidhih | sarvesu yoginI[Ai 48b]tantresu dütlnám sam ­

eárah | sameáravasena26 bhogalayádhikáráh prabhutvam ceti sarvatráva-

15 gantavyam ||

20 sameárah: A, B, B|, C; kan tu spyod pa: T, D; samvara: Ai; samcárascarah: A2.21 yatrástayoginyas: A, Ai, B, B|, C; atrástayoginyas: A2. 22 °prahara°: A, Ai, A2, B, Bj;°praliarah: C. 23 pañeadasas tatra deest in A |.24 A, A| and A2 add dvádasa0. 25 nádikábhedena:A, A), A2, B, B|, C; dus kyi dbye bas srog kan tu rgyu 'o: T, D. 26 sameáravasena: A, A2,B, B|, C; kan du spyodpa'i dbang gis: T, D; sameáravamena: A|.

80

C ha pt er VII I

THE MOVEMENT OF YOGINlS IN THE GANACA1CRA

T he Jn a n a c a k r a s a m c A r a

1st D a y

5 idanlm ganacakre kulikaya dutinarp ca sthanat sthanasamcara ucyatc 1

atra pratipaddinc Ydharatre purvavaktrodaye madhyad adhipatisthanad1

vajravarahyah kulikayah purvadale samcarah | vajrada[B, 28b]kinyah

kulikadhipatisthanc I tatah2 sthanavasad ya vajradakinT sa kulika bhavati f

ya vajravarahl sa vajradakinT bhavati | tatah pratahsamdhyayarn

10 daksinavaktrodaye ’dhipatim adhyasthanad vajradakinyah kulikaya

daksinadale sarpcarah | lamaya madhyadhipatisthanc | tatah sthanavasad

ya vajradakinTkulika sa lama bhavati | ya lama sa kulika bhavati3 | tato

madhya[A: 17a]hnasamdhyayam pascimavaktrodaye ’dhipalimadhyasthanat

lamakulikayah pascimadale samcarah | khandarohaya madhyadhipatisthanc

15 [T 24b] | tatah sthanavasad ya lamakulika sa khandaroha bhavati | ya

khandaroha sa kulika bhavati ] tato ’parahnasamdhyayam uttaravaktrodayc

khandarohakulikaya uttaradale sarnca[A, 49a]rah I rupinya m adh ye

’dhipatisthane I tatah sthanavasad ya khandaroha kulika sa rupini bhavati

I ya rupini sa kulika bhavati |

20 2nd D a y

punar aparadine dvit!ya[B, 29a]yam rDpinlkulikadisamcarah

tatrardha[B 20a]ratrasamdhyayam purvavaktrodaye rupinyah kulikaya

madhyadhipalisthanat purvadale samcarah | vajravarahya dakinya madhye

’dhipatisthane | tatah sthanavasad rupini vajradakinT bhavati

1 madhyad adhipatislhanad: A, Ai; madhycid adlupatislhanaf. Ai; madhyadhipatisdm-uild: B, B |, C. 2 tatah appears only in B and B t. 3 ya lama sa kulika bhavati decs! in A2.

81

vajravärähldäkinl kulikä bliavati | tatah fC 17al prätahsarpdhyäyäm |

vajravärähyäh kulikäyä daksinadalc samcärah vajradäkinyä lämäyä

inadhye ’dhipatisthänc | tatah'1 sthänavasäd vajravärähl lämä bliavati |

vajradäkinl yä lämä sä kulikä bhavati | tato m adhyähnasamdhyäyäm

5 vajradäkintlämäkulikäyäh pascimadatc samcärah | lämäkhandarohäyä

madhyc ’dhipatisthänc | tatah sthänavasäd yä vajradäkinllämäkulikä sä

khandarohä bhavati | yä Iämäkhandarohä sä kulikä bhavati [T 25a] | tato

’parähnasamdhyäyäm5 lämäkhandarohäyäh [D 98b] kulikäyä6 uttaradalc

samcärah | khandarohärüpinyä [A, 49b] madhye ’dhipatisthäne | tatah [B,

10 29b] sthänavasäl läm äkhandarohäkulikä yä sä rüpinl bhavati | yä

khandarohärüpinl sä kulikä bhavati |

3RD D a y

tatas trtlyadine trtlyäyäm khandarohäkulikädisam cärah

taträrdharätrasamdhyäyäm pürvavaktrodaye khanda[A2 17b]rohärüpinlkuli-

15 käyäh pürvadale samcärah | rüpinlvajradäkinyä m adhye ’dhipatisthänc |

tatah sthänavasäd yä khandarohärüpinikulikä sä vajradäkinl bhavati | yä

rupinlvajradäkini sä kulikä bhavati | tatah pQrvähnasamdhyäyärp daksi-

navaktrodaye rüpinivajradäkinlkulikäyä [A 20b] daksinadale samcärah |

vajravärähyä läm äyä m adhye ’dhipatisthäne | tatah sthänavasäd yä

20 rüpinlvajradäkinlkulikä sä lämä bhavati | yä vajravärähilämä sä kulikä

bhavati | tato m adh yähn asam d hyäyäm [B 20b] pašcim avak trodaye

vajravärähyä lämäkulikäyäh pascimadale samcärah | vajradäkinlkhandaro-

häyä madhye ’dhipatisthäne | tatah sthä[B, 30a]navasäd vajravärähilämä-

kulikä kliandarohä bhavati | vajradä[A, 50a]kinlkliandarohä kulikä bhavati

25 I tato ’parähnasamdhyäyä [T 25b] uttaravaktrodayc vajradäkinikliandarohä-

kulikäyä uttaradalc samcärah | lämärüpinyä m adhye ’dhipatisthäne | tatah

sthänavasäd [C 17b] vajradäkinlkhandarohäkulikä yä sä rüpinl bhavati | yä

lämärüpint sä kulikä bhavati [D 99a] |

4™ D a y

30 tataš caturthadine caturthyäm lämäkulikädisarncärah | taträrdharätra­

sam dhyäyäm pürvavaktrodaye lämärüpinlkulikäyäh pürvadale samcärah |

4 tatah: A, A|, A2, C; de'ipliylr: T, D; tat°: B, Bj. 5 'parähnasamdhyäyäm: A,, B, B i;phyi'plired kyi thun mtshams la: T, D; 'parasamdhyäyäm: A, A2, C.6 lämäkhandarohäyäh kulikäyä: A, A|, A2; läntäkhaitdarohäkulikäyä: B, B|, C.

82

khandarohävajradäkinyä m adliyc ’dhipatisthänc | tatah sthänavasäl

lämärüpinikulikä vajradäkinl bhavati | khandarohävajradäkinlkulikä

bhavati 1 tatali prätahsam dhyäyäm daksinavaktrodayc khandarohä-

vajradäkin ikulikäyä daksinadalc sam cärah | rüpinilämäyä madliyc

5 ’dhipatisthänc | tatali sthänavasäl khandarohävajradäkinlkulikä lämä bha[B,

30b]vati rüpinllämä kulikä bha[A2 18a]vati | tato madliyähnasamdhyäyärn

pascimavaktrodayc rüpinllämäkulikäyäh pašcimadalc samcärah | vajravä-

räliyäh khandarohäyä [A, 50b] madliyc ’dhipatisthänc | tatali sthänavasäd yä

rüpinllämäkulikä sä khandarohä bhavati | yä vajravärählkhandarohä sä

10 kulikä bhavati | tato ’parähnasarpdhyäyäm7 uttaravaktrodaye vajravärähi-

khandarohäkulikä uttaradalc samcärah | vajradäkinlrüpinyä m adliyc

’dhipatisthänc (T26a] | tatah sthänavasäd vajravärählkhandarohäkulikä | yä

sä rüpinl bhavati | yä vajradäkin!röpi[B 2 la]ni sä kulikä bhavati |

5™ D a y

15 r tatah p añcam c d ine paiicam yäm vajradäkinikulikädisam cärah

taträrdharätrasamdhyäyäm pürvavaktrodayc vajradäkinlrüpinlkulikäyäh

purvadale samcärah | lämävajradäkinyä m adhye [D 99b] ’dhipatisthäne f

tatah sthänavasäd yäs vajradäkinl sä lämäkhandarohärüpinikulikä9 bhütvä

svasthänc punar eva sä [B, 31a] vajradäkinl prathamapür[C I8a]näyäm |

2 0 tatali pörvasam dh yäyäm daksinavaktrodayc läm ävajradäkinlkulikäyä

daksinadalc samcärah | khandarohälämäyä madhye | tatali sthänavasäl

läm ä yä sä khandarohärüpinlvajradäkin ikulikä10 bhütvä punar eva

svasthäne lämä [A, 5la] bhavati" | yä kliandarohälämä sä kulikä bhavati12

I tato m adhyähnasamdhyäyäm pascim avaktrodayc13 khandarohälämäkuli-

25 käyäh paácim adale14 samcärah | rüpinlkhandarohäyä madhye | tatah

sthänavasäd yä khandarohä sä rüpinTvajradäkinllämäkulikä15 bhütvä

svasthän e16 punar eva khandarohä bhavati | yä rüpinlkhandarohä sä kulikä

bhavati [A l l a - A , 25b]17 | tato [T26b] ’parasamdhyäyäm uttaravaktrodaye

7 aparähnasamdhyäyäm: B, B|; phyi '¡¡hredkyilimn mtshams la: T, D; aparasamdhyäyäm:A, A,, A3. C. 8 yä deest in A: . v "kulikä: A,, A: , B, B ,( C; “kulikam: A.10 khandarohärüpimmjradäkmikuUkä: A:, B, B|, C; kliandaroliäm rüpimm vajradäkimmkulikärn: A, A|. 11 bhavati deest in A, At, A2 and C. 12 A, Ah A2 add pañcamywppürvasamdhyäyüm. 13pašcimavaktrodaye: A, A2, B, Bt, C; nab kyizhal 'byungba na: T, D;pañcavaktrodaye: A \. M pašcimadale: A, A2, B, B), C; nub kyi 'dab ma la: T, D ;pañeadale:A|. 15 rüpimvajradäkinflämäkttlikä: A2, B, B,; nipinïvajradâkinilâmâ: C; rûpinîmvajradâkinïm lânwm kulikä: A, A,. ,û svasthäne: A2l C; ranggignas su: T, D; svastliânesu:A, A|, B, B|. 17 The text, in MS A, continues in leaf lia: this affects only MS A|.

83

rupinikhandarohakulikaya uttaradale samcarah I vajravarahya rupinya

madliye [A: !8b] I tatah sthanavasad ya rupini sa vajradakinilamakhandaro-

hakulikal!! bhutva punar eva svasthanc rupinl bliavati | ya vajravara-

hlrGpini19 sa vajradakinTlamakhandaro[B, 3lb]harupinr° bhutva punar eva

5 svasthane kulika |

evam paficamc dine vimsatisu samdhyasu vimsatyakarasarpbhodipari-

vartenaisa samcaro <vajra>varahyadinam21 [D 100a] nandabhadrajayari-

ktapurnapratipaddvitTyatrtiyacalurthapancamltithibhcdcna pancacandraka-

lasvabhavcna prathamanandabhedeneti [B 21b] | evam yatha pratipadi tatha

10 sastyam I yatha dvitiyayam tatha saptamyam I yatha trtiyayam tathastam-

yam | yatha caturthyam tatha navam yam I yatha pancam yam tatha

dasamyam samcarah paramanandabhcdena I evam yatha sastyam tathaika-

dasyam I yatha saptamyam tatha dvadasyam | yatliastamyam tatha tra-

yo[A, 26a]dasyam | yatha navamyam tatha caturdasyam [ yatha dasamyam

15 tatha p iim am asyam sanicaro viramanandabhcdena I tadante mahapujam

krtva prathamapakse caturyoginlnam samcara ili [C 18b] II

tT h e M a h a s m a s a n a s a m c a r a

1st D a y

tato dvitlyakrsnapakse pratipaddine ’rdharatrat22 prathamaprahare [T

20 27a] kulikayah purvasmin m ahasm asane [B, 32a] samcarah | kakasyaya

madhye ’dhipatisthane | tatah sthanavasat kulika I kakasya bhavati kaka-

sya ya sa kulika bhavati | tato dvitlyc prahare kakasyakulikaya daksinama-

hasmasane samcarah | ulukasyaya m adhye | tatah sthanavasat kakasyaku-

lika ulukasya bhavati | ulukasya kulika bhavati | tatas trtlye prahare23

25 ulukasyakulikayah pascim am ahasm asane samcarah | svanasya madhye |

tatah sthanavasad ulukasyakulika svanasya24 bhavati | svanasya kulika

bhavati | tatas caturthaprahare svanasyakulikaya utta[A2 I9a]ramahasma-

sane samcarah | sukarasyaya madhye | tatah sthanavasac chvanasyakulika

sukarasya25 bhavati | sukarasya kulika bhavati [A, 26b] | iti kundaladaksi-

ls vajradakimlamakhandavohakulika: A2, B, B|, C; vajraddkinim lamdm khandaroham kulikam: A, A|. l9orupini decs! in T and D .20 vajradakimlainakhandaroUdrupini: A2, B, B (, C; vajraddkinim lamdm kliandarolidm ntpinim: A, A,. 21 vajra0 (rdo rje) appears only in T and D .22 'rdharatrat: B, B|, C; mtshanpliyednas: T, D; ’rdliaratra°: A, Ai; 'rdhardtre: A2. 23 trtlye prahare: A, A|, B, Bf, C; trtivaprahare: A2. 24 ulukasydkulikd svdndsyd: B, B|, C; 'itg gdong ma rigs Idan ma ni kliyi gdong mar: T, D; uliikdsydkiilika y d s d svanasya: A, A | ; tiltikasyd svanasya: A2. 25 sthanavasac clivdndsydkitlikd sukarasya: B, B ,; sthanavasac chvdndsydkulikd sukarasya: Ay, sthanavasat svdndsydkulika sukarasya: C; sthanavasac

84

nävartena süryabhäge catuspraharabhcdcna samcärah | tato [D lOOb]

m adhyähnäc candrabhäge prathamapraharc sükaräsyäkulikäyä isäne

m ahäsmasänc samcärah | yamadä[B, 32b]dhyä madliye | tatah sthänavasät

sükaräsyäkulikä yamadädhi bhavati | yamadä[B 22a]dhl kulikä bhavati |

5 tato dvillyapraharc yamadädhyäh kulikäyä väyavyam ahäsm asänc samcärah

I yamadütyä madliye | tatah sthänavasäd yamadädhikulikä yamadüt!

bhavati | yâ (T 27b] yamadütl sä kulikä bhavati | tatas trlïyaprahare

yamadütyäh kulikäyä nairrtye mahäsm asänc samcärah | yamadamstrinyä

madliye | tatah sthänavasäd yamadütlkulikä yamadamstrinl bhavati | yä

10 yamadamstrinl sä [A llb] kulikä bhavati | tatas caturthaprahare yam a-

damstrinyäh kulikäyä ägncyam ahäsm asäne samcärah | yamamathanyä m a-

dliye | tatah sthänavasäd yamadamstrinikulikä yama[C I9a]mathanl bhavati

I yä yamamathanl sä kulikä bhavati | iti kundalävämävartena yogin l-

samcäras candrabhäge | cvam prathamadine yog in m äm samcäro ved i-

15 tavyali |

2ND D a y

punar dv it lyad in c [A, 27a] ’rdharäträt prathamapra[B, 33a]hare

yamamathanyäh kulikäyäh pOrvamahäsmasäne samcärah [ vajravärähyä26

käkäsyäyä madliye | tatah sthänavasäd yamamathanikulikä käkäsyä27

20 bhavati | vajravärählkäkäsyä yä sä kulikä bhavati | tato dvitlyaprahare

vajravärähyäh kulikäyä d aksin am ahäsm asäne samcärah | käkäsyä-

ulükäsyäyä madliye | tatah sthänavasäd vajravärählkulikä ulükäsyä bhavati

I yä käkäsyä-ulükäsyä sä [D 101a] kuli[A2 I9b]kä bhavati28 | tatas

trtiyaprahare käkäsyäyäh kulikäyä29 pascim am ahäsm asäne samcärah

25 ulükäsyäyäh svä[B 22b]näsyäyä m adliye | tatah sthänavasät käkäsyäkulikä30

[T 28a] svänäsyä31 bhavati | ulükäsyäsvänäsyä yä sä kulikä bhavati32 | tataš

caturthaprahare33 u luk äsyäkulikä u ttaram ahäsm asäne sam cärah |

svänäsyäsukaräsyäyä madliye | tatah sthänavasäd ulukäsyäkulikä sükarä-

chvänäsyä yä sä kulikä sükaräsya: A, A t. *6 vajravärähyä: A, A: , B, B|, C; vajravärähyäm: A , . 27 käkäsyä: A, A|. A2, B, C; khva gdoiig ma: T, D; käkäsyäkulikä: B (. 28 y ä käkäsyä- ulükäsyä sä kulikä bhavati: A, Ai, B, B kva gdong ma 'ug gdang ma gang yin pa de rigs ¡dan mar 'gyur ro: T, D; )’ä käkäsyä sä ulükäsyä kulikä bhavati: C; _y« käkäsyä sä ulükäsyä bhavati: A2. 29 kulikäyä decst in B, B|. Ju käkäsyäkulikä: A, A |, A2, C; khva gdong ma rigs Idan ma ni: T, D; käkäsyäyä kulikä sä: B, B|. 11 svânâsyâ deest in C .72 ulükäsyäsvä- ttäsyä yä sä kulikä bhavati: A, A,, A2, Bt; 'ug gdong ma khy gdong ma gang yin pa de rigs Ulan mar 'gyur ro: T, D; yä ulükäsyäsvänäsyä sä kulikä bhavati: B; ulükäsyäsvänä- syä kulikä bhavati: C. 33 caturthaprahare: B, B|; caturthe praharc: A, A |, A3i C.

85

syá bhavati | sváná[B, 33b]syásükarásyá ya sá kuliká bliavati | ili kunda-

ládaksinávartcna samcárah süryabhágc | talas candrámse"4 madhyáhnát

prathamaprahare35 svánásyákuliká Isánamahásmasáne samcarah [A, 27b] I

sükarásyáyam adádhyá m adh yc | tatah s th án avacchván ásyáku lik á

5 yamadádhi bhavati | ya sükarásyáyamadádhí sá kulika bliavati | tato dvi-

tíyapraharc sükarásyákulikáyá vá y a v y a m a h á sm a sá n c sam carah |

yam adádhyá yam adütya madhyc | tatah sthánavasát sükarásyákuliká

yamadütl [C 19b] bhavati | ya yamadadhlyamadütí sa kulika bhavati | tatas

trtiyaprahare yam adádhíkuliká nairrtyam ahásm asáne sam carah |

10 yamadQtíyamadarpstrinya madhyc | tatah sthánavasád yamadadhlkulika

yamadamstrinl bhavati | ya yamadütlyamadamstriní sá kulika bhavati

tatas caturthaprahare yamadütlkulikáyá ágncyam ahásm asáne samcarah

yam adam str in íyam am athanyá m adh ye 1 [D lOlb] tatah sthanavasád

yamadü[B, —]36tlkuliká [T 28b] yamamathanl bhavati | yá yamadamstriníya-

15 mamathani sá kuliká bhavati | iti kundalávámávartefB 23a]na yog in lsam -

cáras candrám se37 |

3RD D a y

latas38 trtiyadine punar ardharátrát prathamapraharc yamadamstrinlku-

likáyáh pürvamahásmasánc samcárah I yamamathanyáh kákásyáyá ma-

20 dhye í tatah sthána[A2 20a]vasád yamadamstrinlkuliká kákásyá bhavati |

yamamathanIká[A, 28a]kásyá yá sá kuliká bhavati | tato dvitlyaprahare

yamamathanikulikáyá daksinam ahásm asáne [A 12a] samcárah I vajra-

váráhyá ulükásyáyá m adhye | tatah sthánavasád yam amathanlkuliká ulü-

kásyá bhavati | vajraváráhl-ulükásyá yá sá kuliká bhavati | tatas trtíya-

25 praharc vajraváráhyá<h> kulikáyáh pascim am ahásm asánc samcárah I ká-

kásyásvánásyáyá m adhyc | tatah sthánavasád vajraváráhTkuliká svánásyá

bhavati | kákásyásvánásyá yá sá kuliká bhavati | tatas caturthaprahare

kákásyákulikáyá uttaramahásmasáne samcárah I u lükásyásükarásyáyá

madhye | tatah sthánavasát kákásyákuliká sukarásyá bhavati | ulukásyá yá

30 sukarásyá sá kuliká bhavati | iti kundaládaksinávartena samcárah

süryabháge | tatas candrabháge m adhyáhnát pürvaprahare [T 29a]

ulükásyákulikáyáh [C 20a] Tsánatnahásmasáne samcárah I svánásyáyam adá-

3-1 candrarpse dcesl in B, B |, C, T and D. 35 madhydhndt prathamapralinre: A:, B, B h C; madhydhnaprathanwprahare: A, A,. MS Bf. end of Icaf33b. The next one is missing but the numeration of the MS continues without interruption.37 amdrdmse appears only in C, T and D (r/n ha 7 elm la). 3X laias is omitted in B.

86

dliyä madhyc | tatah sthänavasäd ulükäsyäkulikä yamadädhi bliavati |

svänäsyä yä [D 102a] yamadädhi sä kulikä bhavati | lato dviliya[A,

2Sb]praharc svänäsyäfB 23b]yäh kulikäyä väyavyam ahäsm asänc samcärah |

sükaräsyäyam adütyä m adh yc | tatali sthän avasäcchvän äsyäk ulikä

5 yamadütl bliavati | sükaräsyä yä yam adütï sä kulikä bhavati | tatas

trtïyapraharc sükaräsyäkulikäyä nairrtyamahäsmasänc samcärah | yamadä-

dhiyamadamstrinyä madhye | tatali sthänavasät sükarä[B, 34a]syäkulikä

yamadamstrini bhavati | yamadädhi yä yamadamstrini sä kulikä bhavati

tataš calurthapraharc yamadädhlkulikä ägneyam ahäsm asänc samcärah

10 yamadütiyamamathanyä madhyc | tatali sthänavasäd yamadädhikulikä

yamamathanl bhava[A: 20b]li I yamadütlyamamathanl yä sä kulikä bhavati

I iti kundalävämävartena samcärah39 |

4™ D a y

tataš caturthadine yamadütyäh kulikäyä ardharäträt prathamapraharc

15 ^pürvamahäsmasäne samcärah | ya madams tri nyäh käkäsyäyä madhye |

tatali sthänavasäd yamadütikulikä käkäsyä bhavati | yamadarnstrinikäkä-

syä yä sä kulikä bhavati [T 29b] | tato dvitlyaprahare yamadamstrinlkuli-

käyä daksinamahäsmasäne samcärah | yam amathani-ulökäsyäyä40 madhye

I tatali sthänavasäd yama[A, 29a]damstrinlkulikä ulükäsyä bhavati | yam a-

20 mathanl-ulükäsyä41 yä sä kulikä bhavati | tatas tritiyaprahare yam am a-

thanI[B, 34b]kulikäyäh pascim am ahäsm asäne samcärah [B 24a] | vajravä-

rähyä [D 102b] svänäsyäyä m adhye | tatah sthänavasäd yamamathanikulikä

svänäsyä bhavati | vajravärähT[C 20b]svänäsyä yä sä kulikä bhavati | tataš

caturtapraharc vajravärähyäh kulikäyä uttaramahäsmasäne samcärah | kä-

25 käsyäsükaräsyäyä m adhye | tatah sthänavasäd vajravärähikulikä sökaräsyä

bhavati | käkäsyäsükaräsyä yä sä kulikä bhavati | iti kundalädaksinävar-

tena süryämse samcärah | tataš candräm se madhyähnät prathamapraharc

käkäsyäkulikäyä Isänamahäsm asäne samcärah | u lükäsyäyam adädhyä

madhye [A 12b] | tatali sthänavasät käkäsyäkulikä yamadädhi bhavati |

30 u lük äsyäyam adädhl yä sä kulikä bhavati | tato dvitlyaprahare

ulükäsyäkulikäyä väyavyam ahäsm asäne samcärah | svänäsyäyamadütyä

madhyc | tatah sthänavasäd ulükäsyäkulikä [B, 35a] yamadütl bhavati [T30a]

I svänäsyäyamadüti yä sä kulikä bhavati | trtïyapraharc svänäsyäkulikäyä

}<1 iti kundalävämävartena samcärah dce.u only in T .40yciimwwtlianïulûkâsyâ: A, A t, B, B,, C; yamamaihanyulükäsyä.: Ai. 41 yamaniaihaiiï-iilûkâsyâ: A, A|, B, B t, C; yanta- mallumyiiliikffsyä: Ai.

87

nairrtyamahásmasáne samcárah I sükarásyáyama[A, 29b]damstrinya m a-

dhyc | tatah sthánavasácchvánásyákuliká yamadamstriní bhavati | süka-

rá[A2 21a]syáyamadamstriní ya sá kuliká bliavati | tatas caturthaprahare

sükarásyákulikáyá ágneyam ahásm asáne samcárah | yam adádhíyam am a-

5 thanyá m adhyc | tatah sthánavasát sükarasyákulika yam am athaní bhavati |

ya[B 24b]madadhíyamamathanl ya sá kulika bhavati | iti kundalávámá-

vartcna yoginísam cáras [D 103a] candrámse42 |

5™ D a Y

tatah pañcam e diñe ’rdharatrát prathamaprahare yamadadhyáh kuliká-

10 yáh pürvasmasáne samcárah | yamadütyáh kákásyáyá m adhye f tatah sthá-

navasádyam adádhlkuliká kákásyá bhavati | yamadütíkákásyá ya sá kuliká

bhavati f tato dvitíyaprahare yamadütíkulikáyá daksina[C21a]mahásmasánc

samcárah | yamadam[B, 35b]strini-ulükásyáyá m adhye | tatah sthánavasád

yamadütíkuliká ulükásyá bhavati | yamadamstrinl-ulükásyá yá sá kuliká

15 bhavati | tatas trtlyapra^iare yamadamstrinlkulikáyáh pascim am ahásm asá-

ne samcárah | [T 30b] yam amathanlsvánásyáyá m adhye | tatah sthánavasád

yamadamstriníkuliká svánásyá bhavati | yam amathanlsvánásyá yá [A( 30a]

sá kuliká bhavati | tatas caturthaprahare yamamathaníkulikáyá uttaramahá-

sm asáne samcárah | vajraváráhyáh siikarásyáyá m adhye | tatah sthánava-

20 sád yamamathanlkuliká sükarásyá bhavati | vajraváráhísükarásyá yá sá

kuliká bhavati | iti kundaládaksinávartena yogin isam cárah süryám se |

tatas candrámse43 madhyáhnát prathamaprahare vajraváráhyáh kulikáyá

ísánam ahásm asáne samcárah | kákásyáyam adádhyá m adhye | tatah sthá­

navasád vajraváráhlkuliká yam adádhl bhavati | kákásyáyam adádhl [B 25a]

25 yá sá kuliká bhavati | tato dvitíyaprahare [B, 36a] kákásyákulikáyá váyavya-

m ahásm asáne samcárah | ulükásyá[D 103b]yamadütyá m adhye | tatah sthá­

navasát kákásyákuli[A2 2lb]ká yam adütí bhavati | ulQkásyáyamadütl yá sá

kuliká bhavati | tatas trtíyaprahare ulükásyákulikáyá nairrtyamahásmasáne

sam cárah | svánásyáyam adarpstrinyá m ad h ye | tatah sthánavasád

30 ulükásyákulikáyá yamadamstriní bhavati | svánásyáyamadam striní yá sá

kuliká [T 31a] bhavati | tatas caturthaprahare svánásyáyáh kulikáyá ágneya-

m ahásm asáne samcárah | sü[A, 30b]karásyáyamamathanyá m adhye | tatah

sthánavasác chvánásyákuliká [C 2lb] yamamathaní bhavati | sükarásyáya-

mamathaní [A 13a] yá sá kuliká bhavati | iti kundalávámávartena yog in í-

35 saincáras candrámse |

42 candramsc deest in B, Bi. 43 candrámse deesl ¡n B, B|.

88

6™ D a y

tatah sasthadine ’rdliaräträt prathamaprahare sOkarâsyâkulikâyâh

pürvamahäsmasänc samcärah | yamadädhyäh käkäsyäyä m adhyc | tatah

sthänavasäc chukaräsyäkulikä kâkâsyâ bha[B, 3öb]vati | yamadädhlkäkäsyä

5 yä sä kulikä bliavati | tato dvitlyapraliarc yamadädhlkulikäyä daksinama-

häsmasänc samcärah | yam adütl-ulükäsyäyä m adhye | tatah sthänavasäd

yamadädhlkulikä ulükäsyä bhavati | yamadütl-ulükäsyä yä sä kulikä

bliavati | tatas tritlyaprahare yamadütikulikäyäh pascim am ahäsm asänc

samcärah | yam adam strinisvänäsyäyä madhye | tatah sthänavasäd yama-

10 düllkulikä svä[B 25b]näsyä bhavati | yamadamstrinlsvänäsyä yä sä kulikä

bhavati | tataš caturthapraharc yamadamstrinikulikäyä [D 104a] uttarama-

häsmasänc samcärah | yamamathanyäh sükaräsyäyä m adhye [A, 3 la] | ta­

tah sthänavasäd yamadamstrinlkulikä [T 31a] sükaräsyä bhavati | yam ama-

thanl yä sä sükaräsyäkulikä bhavati | iti kundalädaksinävartena samcärah

15 süryäm se | tataš candrämsc madhyähnät prathamaprahare yamamathani-

kulikäyä Isänamahäsmasäne samcärah | vajravärähyä ya[B, 37a]madädhyä

piadhyc | tatah sthänavasäd [a 2 22a] yamamathanlkulikä yam adädhl bhavati

I vajravärählyamadädhl yä sä kulikä bhavati | tato dvitiyaprahare vajravä-

rähyäh kulikäyä väyavyam ahäsm asäne samcärah | käkäsyäyamadütyä

20 m ad h ye tatah sthänavasäd vajravärähikulikä yam adü ti bhavati

käkäsyäyamadütl yä sä kulikä bhavati | tatas trtiyaprahare käkäsyäkulikäyä

[C 22a] nairrtyamahäsmasäne samcärah | ulükäsyäyamadamstrinyä madhye

I tatah sthänavasät käkäsyäkulikäyam adam strini bhavati f ulükäsyäyam a-

damslrinl yä sä kulikä bhavati | tataš caturthaprahare ulökäsyäkulikäyä

25 ágneyam ahášm ašánc samcärah I švánásyáyamam athanyá m adhye | tatah

sthânavaëâd ulükäsyäkulikä yamamathanl bhavati | švánasyá yamamathani

yä sä kulikä bhavati [A, 31b] | iti kundalävämävartena yoginlsam cáraš

candrâmëe |

7™ D a y

30 tatah saptamadinc ’rdharäträt pratha[B, 37b]maprahare piirvamahášma-

šá[B 26a]ne ëvânâsyâkulikâyâh samcärah I ëükarâsyâkâkâsyâyâ m adhye [D

104b] I latah sthánavašac chvänäsyäkulikä käkäsyä bhavati | šukara-

syäkäkäsyä yä sä kulikä bhavati | tato dvitiyaprahare šukarásyákulikayá

daksinamahášmašáne samcärah I yam adädhi-ulükäsyäyä m adhye | tatas

35 sthänavašäc chükaräsyäkulikä ulükäsyä bhavati | yam adädhi-ulükäsyä yä

sä kulikä bhavati | tatas trtiyaprahare yamadädlukulikäyäh pašcim am a-

89

häsmasänc samcärah | yam adütisvänäsyävä madliyc | tatah sthänavasäd

yamadädhlkulikä svänäsyä bhavati [A 13b] | yam adullsvänäsyä yä sä kulikä

bhavati | tataš caturthaprahare44 yamadütlkulikä uttaramahašmašanc sam ­

cärah I yamadamstrinlsükaräsyäyä m adhyc tatah sthänavasäd yamadütiku-

5 likä sükaräsyä bhavati | yamadamstrinl sükaräsyä ya [A2 22b] sä kulikä bha­

vati I iti [D, 38a] kundalädaksinävartena yogimsarncärah süryäm sc | tataš

candrämse madhyähnät prathamapraharc yamadarpstrinikulikä[A, 32a]yä

Isänamahäsmasänc samcärah | yamamafC 22b]thanyä yam adädhyä m adhyc

I tatah sthänavasäd [T 32b] yamadamstrinikulikä yam adädhi bhavati |

10 yamamathanl yä yamadädhi sä kulikä bhavati | tato dvitlyaprahare yam a-

mathanlkulikäyä väyavyam ahäsm asänc samcärah | vajravärähyä yam adu-

tyä madhyc | tatah sthänavasäd yamamathanlkulikä yamadüti bhava[B

26b]ti I vajravärählyamadötl yä sä kulikä bhavati [D 105a] tatas trtlyapra-

harc vajravärählkulikäyä nairrtyamahäsmasäne samcärah käkäsyäyama-

15 damstrinyä m adhyc | tatah sthänavasäd vajravärählkulikä yamadamstrinl

bhavati | k äkäsyäyam adam strin l yä sä kulikä bhavati | tataš

caturthaprahare käkäsyäkulikäyä I g n e y a m a h ä sm a sä n c sam cärah

u liik äsyäyam am athanyä m a d h y e | tatah sthänavasät käkäsyäkulikä

yamamathanl bhavati | ulükäsyäyama[B, 38b]mathanl yä sä kulikä bhavati

20 I iti kundalävämävartena sarncaraš candrämse |

8™ D a y

tato ’stamadine ’rdharäträt prathamaprahare ulükäsyäkulikäyäh pürva-

m ahašmašane samcärah | svänäsyäkäkäsyäyä m adhye 1 tatah sthanavašad

ulükäsyäkulikä käkäsyä [A, 32b] bhavati | svänasyäkäkäsyä yä sä kulikä

25 bhavati | tato dvitlyaprahare svänäsyäkulikäyä daksinam ahašm ašane sam ­

cärah I sükaräsya-ulükäsyäyä m adhye [T 33a] | tatah sthänavasäc chvänä-

syäkulikä ulükäsyä bhavati | sökaräsyä-ulkäsyäyä yä sä kulikä bhavati

tatas trtîyapraharc ëükarâsyâkulikâyâh pašcim am ahäšm ašäne samcärah

yam adäd h ^ vän äsyäyä m adhye | tatah sthänavasäc chükaräsyäkulikä

30 švánásyá bhavati [a2 23a] yam adädlrövänäsyä yä sä kulikä bhavati | tataš

caturthaprahare yam adäd hlk u lik äyä uttaram ahášm ašáne sam cärah

yam adütöükaräsyäyä m adhye | [B 27a] tatah sthánavašád yamadädh![C

23a]ku[B, 39a]likä [D 105b] sükaräsyä bhavati | yamadOtlsükaräsyä yä sä kulikä

bhavati | iti kundalädaksinävartena yoginisam cärah süryäim e | tataš

35 candrämse m adhyähnät prathamaprahare yam adütikulikäyä Isänamaliäsma-

■,'4 caturthaprahare: A2, B, B(; caturllieprahare: A, A|, C.

90

sane sameárah | yam adam striníyam adádhyá m adhye | tatah sthánavasád

yamadütikuliká (A, 33a] yamadádhi bhavati | yamadamstriniyamadádhT ya

sá kuliká bhavati | tato dvitíyapraharc yamadamstriníkulikayá váyavyam a-

hásmasánc samcarah | yamam athanyá yam adütyá madhye | tatah sthána-

5 vasád yamadamstrinikuliká yamadüti [A 14a] bhavati | yamamathaníyama-

düti ya sa kulika [T 33b] bhavati tatas trtíyapraharc yamamathaníkulikáyá

nairrtyamahásmasáne samcarah vajraváráhyá yamadamstrinya m adh ye |

tatah sthanavasád yamamathanikuliká yamadamstriní bhavati | vajravárá-

híyamadamstriní ya sá kulika bhavati | tatas caturthaprahare vajravárá-

10 hlkulikáyá ágncyamahá[B, 3%]smasánc samcarah | kákásyáyamamathanyá

madhye | tatah sthanavasád vajraváráhíkuliká yamamathani bhavati | ká-

k ásyáyam ainathanl yá sá kulika bhavati | iti kundalávám ávartcna

yoginisameáras candrámse |

9™ D a y

15 r tato navamadine ’rdharátrát prathamaprahare kákásyákulikáyáh pürva-

mahásmasáne samcarah | ulükásyákákásyáyá madhye | tatah svasthánava-

sát45 kákásyá kuli[B 27b]kádín bhütvá punar eva kákásyá [D 106a] bhavati |

ulükásyákákásyá yá sá kuliká bhavati | tato dvitíyapraharc ulükásyákulikáyá

daksinamahásmasáne samcarah | svánásyá-ulüká[A, 33b]syáyá madhye |

20 tatah svasthána[C 23b]vasád46 ulü[A2 23b]kásyá kulikádín bhütvá punar

evolükásyá bhavati | svánásyá-ulükásyá yá sá kuliká bhavati | tatas

trtíyapraharc svánásyákulikáyáh pascimamahásmasáne sameárah | sükará-

syásvánásyáyá madhye [T 34a] | tatah svasthánavasác47 chvánásyá kulikádín

bhütvá [Bi 40a] punar eva48 svánásyá bhavati sükarásyásvánásyá yá sá kuliká

25 bhavati | tatas caturthaprahare sükarásyákulikáyá uttaramahásrnasáne

sanicárah | yamadádhyáh sükarásyáyá madhye | tatah svasthánavasác49

chükarásyá kulikádín bhütvá punar eva sükarásyá bhavati | yamadádhí-

sükarásyá yá sá kuliká bhavati | iti kundaládaksinávartena yoginísameárah

süryámse | talas candrámse madhyáhnát prathamaprahare yamadádhí-

30 kulikáyá ísánamahásmasáne sameárah | yamadütyá yamadádhyá madhye |

tatah svasthánavasád50 yamadádhi kulikádín bhütvá punar yamadádhi bhavati

| yamadütíyamadádhi yá sá kuliká bhavati | tato dvitíyaprahare yamadü-

',5 svastlwnavasat: A, Aj, A2; sthánavasat: B, B(, C; gnas kyi dbang gyis: T, D. 46 svaslhánavasad: A, Ah A2; slhanavasad: B, B;, C; gnas k)’i dbang g)’is: T, D. ^ svaslhdnavasdlA, A i; sthánavasat0'. B, B | , C; sthánavasác0: i \2 gnas kyi dbang gyis'. T, D. punar eva: B (; punah: A, Aj, A2, B, C. 9 svasthánavasác" A2; svaslhánavasáf: A, A,: sthánavasáf: B, B,, C; gnas kyi dbang gyis: T, D. 50 svasthánavasád1: A, A|, A2;

91

tíkulikaya vayavyamahasmafA, 34a]sanc samcarah | yamadamstrinyá yama-

dütyá madliyc | tatah svasthanavasad51 yamadüti kulikadin bhütva punar

yamadütl bhavati | [D 106b] yamadamstri[B 28a]ní yamadüti ya sa kulika

bhavati | tatas trtlyapraharc yamadamstrinT[B, 40b]kulikaya nairrtyama-

5 hasmasanc samcarah | yamadainstrinya yamamatlianyá [T 34b] madliyc |

tatah svasthanavasad52 yamadamstriní kulikadin bhütva punar yamadamstriní

bhavati | yamamathaníyamadamstriní ya sá kulika bhavati | tatas caturtha-

prahareyamamathaníkulikaya agneyamahasmasáne samcarah | vajravaráhya

yamamalhanya madliyc | tatah svasthanavasad53 yamamathaní kulikadin

10 bhütva [C 24a] punar yamamathaní bhavati | ya vajravarahl sa kakasyadin

bhütva punah svasthanavasat54 kulika bhavati | iti kundalávámavartena

yog in ísam cáras candram sc yog i[A 2 24a]navagantavyah [A 14b] | iti

m ahastasm asancsu kalaviscscna y o g in ísam cáro55 navam adine svasva-

sthanagamanena samcaraparicchedah | tata udararp püjarn krtvá punar

15 dasamc diñe samcaro yatha pratipaddinc | ckadasyarp dvitíyavat | dvadasy-

am trtlyavat | trayodasyam caturthavat | caturdasyam pañcamlvat | amavñ-

syam sasthlvat | [B, 4la] suklapratipaddine saptainlvat | dvitlyáyam astamí-

vat 1 trtíyayam navamlyat [A, 34b] samcarah f tatah svasvasthanagamanava-

sad [T 35a] vajravarahyadínám56 punah svasvabhavah | tatah püjarn krtva

20 punas caturthyám [D 107a] samcaro yatha dasamyám pañcam yam ekádaslvat

| sasthyam dvadaslvat | saptamyám trayodasívat | astamyam caturdaslvat |

navamyám amarasyavat | dasamyam suklapratipadvat | [B 28b] ckadasyam

dvitíyavat | dvadasyám trtlyavat samcarah smasanavasinlnárp cittavakka-

yabhedena | tato navanavadinair navanavanaksatrayogena saptavimsati-

25 naksatrani yavac candrasya dvádasarasiparyantam | evarp candrakalapañ-

cadasabhcdena dákinyadlnam herukena salía samcarah | kakásyadínám

saptavimsatinaksatrabhcdena samcarah | tatas candrasüryabhedante dina-

trayarn pracandádinam samcaro bhavati57 | tad yatha58 ||

T h e C it t a - V a k -K a y a c a k r a s a m c a r a

30 ilia suklatrayodasyam vrsc ik alagn odaye cittacakrapürvare [B, 4 ib]

püjarn krtvopayam tyaktvá daksináre samcarah pracandayah59 candaksyah

sthanavasáct1: B, B |, C; guas kyi clbaiig gyis: T, D. 51 svasthanavasadí: A, A |, A2; sthdnavasád1: B, B |, C; gnas kyi dbang gyis: T, D. 52 svasthanavasad’: A, A h A2; sthanavasad: B, B |, C; gnas kyi dbang gyis: T, D. 53 svasthanavasadf’: A, A |, A2, C; sthánavasád: B,, C; gnas kyi dbang gyis: T, D. 54 svasthñna°: A, A |, A2, B, B (l C; rang gyi gnas: T, D. 55 yoginí” deest ¡n A |. 56 vajra° dcest in A, A |, A2. 57 samcaro bhavati: A, A |, A2, B |, C; kun du spyodpar 'gytir ro: T, D; herukena saha samcarah: B . 5S tad yatha dcest ¡n B and B,. 59 pracandayah deest in B and Bi.

92

pašcimare60 prabhâvalyâ ullarärc mahänäsäyäh pürvärc | tatah sthänavasät

pracandä candäksl candäksl prabhävatl prabhävatl mahänäsä mahänäsä

pracandä bhavati | tato vršcika[C 24b]rdhe pürvapracandäyäh pašcimare

samcärah | pürvacandäksyä uttaräre pürvaprabhävatyäh pürvärc samcärah

5 (T 35b] pürvamahänäsäyä daksinärc | tatah sthänavasät pracandä prabhävatl

[Ai 35a] candäksl mahänäsä prabhävatl pra[A: 24b]candä mahänäsä candäksl

bhavati | tato dhanurudayc pürvapracandäyä ullarärc samcärah | [D 107b]

pürvacandäksyäh pürvärc pürvaprabhävatyä daksinärc pürvamahänäsäyäh

pašcimare | tatah sthänavasät pracandä mahänäsä candäksl pracandä

10 prabhävatl candäksl mahänäsä prabhävatl bhavati | tato dhanvardhe [B 29a]

pürvapracandäyäh pürvärc samcärah | candäksyä daksinäre prabhävatyäh

pascimäre mahänäsäyä [B, 42a] uttaräre sameäro bhavati | tato svasvasthä-

navasät pracandädayo dütyah svasvarüpadhärinyo bhavanti | iti

kundalädaksinävartena vrseikodaye vrscikärdhe dhanurudayc dlianvardhc

15 I särdhadandadvayena särdhadandadvayena catasm äm 61 sameäro ganaca-

kre kartavyah | tato makarodaye püjärn krtvä viramatyä isasthänäd väya-

vyare samcärah | kharvaryä nairrtyäre laňkešvarya ägneyäre dnjmaccbä-

f ä yä isanäre sameäro bhavati | tatah sthänavasäd vlramatl kharvarl bliavati

I kharvarl laňkešvarl laňkešvarl drumacchäyä d m m acchäyä [A 15a] vlramatl

20 bhavati [T 36a] | tato makarärdhc pürvavlramatyä nairrtyäre samcärah |

pürvakharvaryä ägneyäre pürvalankesvaryä isänäre pürvadrumacchäyäyä

väyavyäre sameäro bhavati [A, 35b] | tatah sthänavasäd vlramatl laňkešvarl

bhavati kharvarl drumacchäyä laňkešvarl vlramatl drumacchäyä kharvarl

bhavati | tatah kum bhodaye pürvavl[B, 42b]ramatyä ägneyäre samcärah [D

25 i08a] pürvakharvaryä Isänäre purvalaňkešvarya väyavyäre pürvadrumac­

chäyäyä nairrtyäre samcärah | tatah sthänavasäd vlrama[B 29b]tl dru­

m acchäyä bhavati | kharvarl vlramatl bhavati [C 25a] | laňkešvarl kharvarl

bhavati | drumacchäyä laňkešvarl bhavati | tatah kumbhärdhe pürvavlra­

m atyä išanarc62 sam cärah | pürvakharvaryä väyavyäre samcärah

30 purvalaňkešvarya nairrtyäre sam cärah pürvadrum acchäyäyä ägneyäre

sam eäro bhavati | tatah [a 2 25a] svasvasth ánavašad v lram atyädayo

yo g in y a h svasvarüpadhärinyo bhavanti | iti kundaläväm ävartena

yoginlnärp sameäro makarodaye makarärdhe kum bhodaye kumbhärdhe |

evam lagnärdliabhedenästayoginlnäm [T 36b] cittacakre sameäro ganacakre

35 yogibhir avagantavyah |

M candäksySh pascimärc: A. A,, A: , C; gtum mig ma ni nub kyi risibs la'o: T, D; tatas caryabliedenänte: B, Bp hl cauwnäm: A, A2, B, Bp C; calasrnäm catasmäm: Ap m al 'byor ma bzlti [Ay/]: T. D. 1,2 isänäre: A, Ap B, Bp C; dbang Idan kyi risibs su: T, D; Hätte: Aj.

93

tatall püjärp krtvä väkcakre samcärah kartavyah | lad yalhä | ilia

m inalagnodaye väkcakrapürväräd daksinäre samcära airävatyäh [B, 43a] |

mahäbhairaväyäh pascim äre | väyuvcgäyä uttarärc suräbhaksyäh pürvärc

sarncäro bhavati | tatah sthänavasäd airävati mahäbliairavä63 bhavati |

5 mahäbliairavä vä[A, 36a]yuvegä väyuvcgä suräbhaksi suräbhaksi airävati

bhavati | tato minärdhe pürvairävatyäh pascimäre samcära pürvamahäbhai-

raväyä uttaräre pürvaväyuvcgäyäh pürväre pürvasuräbhaksyä daksinärc

sarncäro bhavati ] tatah sthänavasäd [D 108b] airävati väyuvcgä bhavati ma-

häbhairavä surä[B 30a]bhaksl väyuvegä airävati suräbliaksl mahäbliairavä

10 bhavati | tato irtesodayc pürvairävatyä uttarärc samcärah pürvamahäbhai-

raväyäh pürvärc pürvaväyuvcgäyä daksinäre pürvasuräbhaksyäh pascimäre

sarncäro bhavati | tatah sthänavasäd airävati suräbhaksi bhavati mahäbhai-

ravä airävati väyuvcgä mahäbliairavä suräbhaksi väyu vcgä bhavati | tato

m esärdhe pürvairävatyäh pürväre sam cärah pürvam ahäbhairaväyä

15 daksinäre pürvaväyuvegäyäh pascimäre [T 37a] pürva[B, 43b]suräbhaksyä

uttaräre sarncäro bhavati | tatah svasvasthänavasäd airävatyädayah sva-

svarüpadhärinyo bhavanti | iti kundalädaksinävartena caturyogininäm

lagnärdhabhedena samöäro väkcakre [A, 36b] [C 25b] | tatah püjäm krtvä

vrsalagnodaye Isänäräd väyavyäre syäm ädevyäh samcärah subhadräyä

20 nairrtyäre hayakarnäyä ägneyäre khagänanäyä Isänäre sarncäro bhavati |

tatah sthänavasäc ch yam ädevl subhadrä bhava[A2 25b]ti subhadrä [A 15b]

hayakarnä hayakarnä khagänanä khagänanä syäm ädevl bhavati | tato

vrsabhärdhe präk sy ä m ä d e v y ä nairrtyäre samcärah präk subhadräyä

ägneyäre präg ghayakarnäyä Isänäre präk khagänanäyä väyavyäre samcärah

25 [B 30b] | tatah sthäna[D I09a]vasäc chyäm ädevl hayakarnä bhavati subhadrä

khagänanä hayakarnä syäm ädev l khagänanä subhadrä bhavati | tato

m ithunodayc präksyämädevyä [Bt 44a] ägneyäre samcärah präk subhadräyä

Isänäre präg ghayakarnäyä väyavyäre präk khagänanäyä nairrtyäre sarncäro

bhavati | tatah sthänavasäc chyäm ädevl khagänanä bhavati subhadrä

30 syäm ädevl hayakarnä subhadrä khagänanä hayakarnä | tato mithunärdhe

pürvasyäm ädevyä [T 37b] Isänäre samcärah pürvasubhadräyä väyavyäre

pürvahayakarnäyä nairrtyäre pürvakhagänanäyä ägneyäre sarncäro bhavati

I tato svasvasthänavasäc chyäm ädevyädayo yogin yah svasvarüpadhärinyo

bhavanti [A, 37a] | iti kundalävämävartena caturyogininäm sarncäro vä-

35 kcakrc mlnädyardhalagnabhedenästayoginlnärp ganacakre samcärah kar­

tavyah

f’3 'jigs byed clieii mo: T, D; bbairava: A, A |, A2, B, Bi; the reading is uncertain in C. From this point, only the Tibetan translation keeps up the whole name o f this goddess.

94

tatah püjárp krtvá káyacakrc samcárah kartavyah6'4 | lad yatha | iha

karkatodaye káyacakrapürvárác cakravcgaya daksinárc samcarah

khandaroháyáh pascimarc saundinyá uttarárc cakravanninyah pürváre | [B,

44b] tatah sthánavasác cakravcga khandaroha bhavati khandaroha saundini

5 saundini cakravarminl cakravannini [B 31a] cakravcga bhavati | tatah kar-

katardhc pürvacakravcgáyah [D 109b] pascimarc samcarah pürvakhan-

darohaya utlararc pürvasaundinyah pürváre pürvacakravarminyá daksinárc

samcarah | tatah sthánavasát pürvacakravcgá saundini bhavati pürva-

khandarohá cakravarminí pürvasaundini cakravcga pür\'acakravarmi[A^

10 26a]ni khandaroliá bhavati | tato s im halagnodayc pürvacakravcgáyá uttará­

rc samcarah pürvakhandaroháyáh pürvárc pui-vasaundinyá daksinárc pürva-

cakravarminyáh pascimarc samcarah [T 38a] | [C 26a] tatah sthánavasát

pürvacakravcgá cakravarm iní bhavati pürvakhandarohá cakravcga

pürvasaundini [A, 37b] khandaroha pürvacakravarminí saundini bhavati |

15 tatah simhárdhe pürvacakravcgáyáh pürváre samcarah pürvakhandaroháyá

daksinárc pürvasaundinyah pascimárc pürva[B, 45a]cakravarminyá uttarárc

samcarah | tatah svasvasthánavasác cakravcgádayo yoginyah svasvarüpa-

dhárinyo bhavati | iti kundaládaksinávartena samcarah káyacakrc | tatah

püjám krtvá vámávartcna samcarah kartavyah65 | tad yathá | iha kanyá-

20 Iagnodaye ísánárát suvíráyá váyavyáre sam[B 3lb]cáro bhavati mahábaláyá

nairrtyárc cakravartinyá ágneyáre mahávíryáyá [a 16a] isánáre sanicáro

bhavati | tatah sthánavasát suvírá mahábalá bhavati mahábalá cakravartini

bhavati cakravartini mahávlryá bhavati maháviryá suvirá bhavati [Di 10a] |

tatah kanyárdhc pürvasuviráyá nairrtyárc samcárah pürvamahábaláyá ágne-

25 yare pürvacakravartinyá isánáre pürvamaháviryáyá váyavyáre samcárah |

tatah sthánavasát suvirá cakravartini bhavati | maháviryá mahábalá | ca ­

kravartini suvirá | maháviryá mahábalá bhavati | tatas tulálagnodaye [T 38b]

pü[B, 45b]rvasuviráyá ágneyáre samcárah [A, 38a) | pürvamahábaláyá isáná­

re | pürvacakravartinyá váyavyáre | pürvamaháviryáyá nairrtyárc sameáro

30 bhavati | tatah parasthánavasát suvirá maháviryá bhavati | mahábalá suvirá

| cakravartini mahábalá | maháviryá cakravartini bhavati | tatas tulárdhe

pürvasuviráyá isánáre samcárah [A: 26b] | pürvamahábaláyá váyavyáre |

pürvacakravartinyá nairrtyáre | pürvamaháviryáyá ágneyáre samcárah | ta­

tah svasvasthánavasát suvírádayas catasro yoginyah svasvarüpadhárinyo

35 bhavanti | iti kundalávámñvartena [B 32a] samcárah | kanyádilagnár-

dhabhedcna ganacakre yogin ínám samcárah kartavyah káyacakrc [C 26b] |

ev a m prathamadinc vrscikádidvádasalagnárdhacaturvim satibhedair

yoginisam eáras trayodasyáin | iha yathá trayodasyám cittabhcdena tamo-

w kariavyah deest in B, Bh T and D. 65 kartavyah deesl in T and D.

95

gunabhedena vä | tathä caturdasyäm dvitlyadinc vägbhcdena [D 11 Ob] rajo-

gunabhcdcna vä [B, 46a] | cvam pürnim âyâm trtiyadinc kâyabhcdcna sat-

tvagunabhcdcna vä | caturvim satiyogin înâm samcârah kartavyah6ň vrsikä-

d idvädasärdhalagnc calurvim satikälabhedair yog ib h ir ganacakre | ¡(i

5 caturvirnsatikälaviscscna yog in ln äm sam cäravidhiniyam ah [A, 38b] [T 39a]

iha yä yo g in i yatra sthänc samcärati67 tatra taducchistabhaksanavašena

tatkulopäyagrahanena sä tatkulini68 bhavali | yävat tasyäh svasthänägam a-

nam na bliavati | tatah svasthänägam anena svakulasthitä bhavati | cvam

herukagrahancna kulikocchistabhaksanavašena däkinyädiyogin l yam am a-

10 thanlparyantä69 yä m adhye visati sä vajravärähi kulikä bhavati | yä

vajravärähi kulikä sä parocchistabhaksanavasena tatkulini70 bhavati | cvam

sattrirpsatkulayoginyo akullnäh kulinä bhavanti | kullnä akulinä bhavanti

sthäna[B 32b]vasäl | yathä laukikasamvrlyä aku[B, 46b]linä api cakravarti-

ratnacchatratalc snäpitäh71 santyäh kullnä bhavanti brähmanädinäm | yathä

15 cv a 72 visväm iträdayah svapacyädigarbhasambhütä73 akulinä mantradhyä-

natapobalena brähmanä babhuvus tathä kulinäpi brähmanä gom äm sädikam

bhuktvä cändälädyakullnäm ca74 grhe bhuktvä akulinä bhavanti [A2 27a] |

tathä yogin lsam cäre [D l i la ] parasthänabhojanopäyabhaksanagrahanava-

šcn a lau k ikasam vrtyä y o g in y o y o g ib h ir jñ a ta v y a h 75 pürvoktäh

^ sap ta tr im sad d om b yäd yäh kula[A, 39a]dütyä [T 39b] gan acak re7'*

samcärärtham | cv a m trivarsam yävat77 püjämantrajäpadhyänam krtvä

mantrajäpävasäne h om am | tatah pakçatrayam [A 16b] yävad 78 ganacakre

y o g in lsa m cä r a m 79 küryat | tatah pürvoktam lau kikasiddhisädhanam

2 tantroktam sarvam sarvadä [C 27a] sarvaprakärena sädhakasya siddhyati |

anyaprakärena punar ekakarm anä ek asid dh ih s id d h yati mantra-

jäpadhyäncna hom cneti | na ca y o g i pradhänasiddhisiddho80 bhavati

ekakannanä [B, 47a] siddhena ekayä khadgädisiddhyä siddhayä vä

tenäyam yoginlsarncärah kälaviscsena yogibhir avagantavyo mülatantre

2Q laksäbhidhänc | athavä anayä tlkayä tasmäd uktah81 [B 33a] | iti n iyam o

laukikasarvakaimaprasarasarvasiddhisäksätkaranäya m ahäsiddhatvasädhanäya ca

I iti yogin lsam cäravidhih ||

66 kartavyah decst in T and D. 67 samcärati : A, A¡, A2, B, B |j samcarati : C. 68 tatkulini:B, Bi; tatkulä: A, A |, A2; tatkuli: C. 69 "paryanlä: A, A |, A2; 0paryantam: B, B |, C.70 tatkulini: B, B,; tatkulä: A, A |, A2; tatkulikä: C. 71 snäpitälr. A, A |, A2, B, B | ; slhäpitäh:C; bzhagpas: T, D. 72 yathä cva deest in C. 73 svapacyädf: A2; svapacyädP: A, A |, B, B |,C. 7-1 ca deest in C. 75 A, A |, B, B| and C insert a danda. 76 ganacakre: A, A lt A2, B, Bi;ganacakra°: C. 77 B, B ( and C insert a danda. 78 C inserts a danda. 79 yoginisanteäram: A,A2; yoginlnäm sameäranr. A t, B, B |, C. 8U pradhänasiddhisiddho: A, A t, A 2; pradhänesiddho: B, B h C; gtso bo'i dngos grub tu: T, D. 81 tasmäd uktah deest in C.

96

C h a p t e r I X

THE DEVELOPMENT OF LOCATION

idanim sthananamadibijaparinatany1 asanany adhyatmani bahye ganaca-

krc ’pi ucyantc | tatra2 bahye meror3 adha akasamandalam hamkaraparina-

5 (am adhyatmany usnlsakamalakamika I bahye tadupari yamkaraparinatam

vayumandalam adhyatmani lalatakamalakarnika | bahye tadu[A, 39b)pari

ramkaraparinatam agnimandalam [D 11 lb] adhyatmani kanlhakamalakarnika

1 bahye [T 40a] tadupari vamkaraparinatam toyamandalam adhyatmani

hrdayakamalakamika | bahye tadupari lamkaraparinatam prthvlmandalam

10 adhyatmani nabhikamalaka[B, 47b]mika I bahye tadupari mamkaraparinatam

merur adhyatmani guhyakamalakarnika | bahye tadupari ksamkaraparina-

tarp4 visvakamalam adhyatmani vajramanyantargata ’stau nadyah sakarnikah

| ba[A. 27b]hyc kamikayam suryamandalam adhyatmani kalagnih | bahye ta­

dupari umamahcsvarav adhyatmani rajah sukram tatragatam5 I bahye tadupa-

15 ri heruko ’dhyatmani sahajanandas tayor niruddhayor y o bhavati bahyacyava-

neneti6 | vajravarahl tadra[B 33b]smiprabhasarvajnatacandrasya candrikeva-

bhedyadharmini | evarn nabhau guhye vajramanau kayavakcittadharmena sa-

hajanando hem ko bhagavan ucyate | atra sahajanando jiianavajras caturthah

[C 27b] | evarn bhagavan herukas caturmukhah kayavakcittajnanavaktratma-

20 kah | tesam caturvaktranain svabhavenottaradaksinapurvaparacakraresu sthi-

lah sattrimsaddakinyah f tasam svasthanana[A, 40a]madyaksarcna parinatani7

savasanani bhavanti | bahye jnanacakre purva[B| 48a]ropary8 akaraparinatam

pretam dakinya adhyatmani nabhikamale yah sastinadyo mandalavahinyas

catasrah samdhyanadyah | tasu purvadinadyarp niruddhah [T 40b] pranavayuh

25 savasanam ucyate | evarn bahye pamkaraparinatam daksinare lamayah [D

112a] pascimare mamkaraparinatam khandarohaya uttare tamkaraparinatam9

rupinyah | iti jnanacakre vidiksu vinmutrasrhmamsakarotakanlti |

1 °namadibij<f : A, A(, A2, B, Bp °imma adibijci°: C; tilingyig dang po 7 sa bon: T, D.2 lalra: A, A|, A2; atra: B, B|, C. 3 meror decs! in B, B| and C.4 ksamkdraparinatain appearsonly in A and A2. 5 tatragatam deest in T and D. 6 yo bhavati bahyacyavancti deest in T andD. 1 parinatani: A, A), A2, B, Bp tani: C. s “upari deest in T and D .y tamkaraparinatam deest

97

bahyc ’stasu m ahašm ašáncsu10 purvašmašánc šOrnkáraparinatam sava-

sanam kákásyáyá adhyátmani mukhanádyám pránaváyor nirodlia iti | tatlia

báliyc šamkáraparinatain daksina11 ulukásyáyá adhyatmani daksinanásápu-

tanádyám pránaksaya12 iti | bahyc pum[B 34a]káraparinatam13 pašcime

5 švánásyáyá adhyatmani gudanádyám apánaváyor nirodhah | [A 17a] bahyc

klcm kárapar in a lam H uttarárc šukarásyáyá adhyatm ani vám anásá-

putanadyám pránanirodhah15 [B, 48b] | bahyc bámkáraparinatam Išáne šav-

ásanam yam adádhyá [a 2 28a] adhyatmani vámakarnanádyám prananirodhah

I báhye šamkaraparinatam šavam [A, 40b] vayavye yamadutyá adhyatmani

10 daksinakarnanadyám prananirodhah | bahyc ghomkaraparinatam nairrtyc

yamadarnstrinyá adhyatmani daksinanctranadyam prananirodhah | bahyc

umkáraparinatam agneyc yamamathanya adhyatmani vámanetranadyam

pránavayor nirodhah | ity astam ahášm ašánásanáni16 kákásyádínám [C28a]

veditavyáni báhye ganacakre17 ||

15 idánlm pracandádlnám sthánanámádibljaparinatány ásanány ucyantc

cittavákkáyacakre [T 4 1a] | iha báhye cittacakre purváropari pumkárapari-

natam šavam ásanam pracandáyá adhyátmani dharmacakrc purvanádyám

pránanirodho nítárthcna^D 112b] | neyárthena báliyc širasi pumkáranyása

iti | evarp b áh ye d aksin áre jám káraparinatam ša v a m can d áksyá

20 adhyátmani daksinanádyám nirodhah [B, 49a] pránasyeti nitárthena18 |

ne[B 34b]yárthena š ik h áyám jám k áran yásah | b á h y e pašc im áre

om k árap ar in a tam 19 ša v a m prabhávatyá adhyátm ani p ašc im an ád yám

pránanirodhah | neyárthena daksinakarnordhve om káranyásah20 | báhye

uttaráre am káraparinatam ša v a m m ahánásáyá [A, 4ia] adhyátm ani

25 uttaranádyám pránanirodho hrdaye dharmacakre neyárthena grlváprsthe

arpkáranyásah | iti p ithabljanyásah21 | tathá báhye cittacakre Išánáre

gom káraparinatam šavam vlramatyá ásanam adhyátmani dharmacakre

Tšánanádyám pránanirodhah | neyárthena vámakarnordhve gom káranyásah

| báliye váyavyáre rámkáraparinatam šavam kharvaryá adhyátmani váya-

30 vyanádyám pránanirodhah | neyárthena bhrOmadhye rámkáranyásah |

báhye nairrtyáre demkáraparinatam šavam laňkešvaryá adhyátmani [T4lb]

nairrtyanádyám pránanirodhah | neyárthena [a 2 28b] netradvaye [B, 49b]

d cm k áran yásah | b á h y e ág n ey á re márpkáraparinatam šavam dru-

m accháyáyá adhyátm any ágneyanádyám pránanirodho dharmacakre | ne-

in A2. 10 maliá0 appears only in C. 11 daksina: A2; daksine: A, A |, B, B |, C. 12 prána0: A, A |, A2, B, B |, C; sroggi rlung (pránaváyu0): T, D. 13pi7m°: A, A |, A2, B, C; pu\ T, D \pa°: B). 14 kleni0: A, A (, A2, B; klim°: B |, C; kli: T; klaní: D. 15 prána”: A, A t, A2, B, B |, C; sroggi rlung (pránaváyu“): T, D. 16 °maliáa appears only in C. 17 báhye ganacakre: A, A |. A2, C; ganacakre báhye: B, B |. 18 nilarlhena deest in B, B (, C, T, D. ly oni”: A, A2, B, B h C, T, D; nip0: A |. *u omkara“ deest in C. 21 pithabljanyásah deest in T and D.

98

yarthcna bahumulc mamkaranyasah | iti ciltacakrc upapithadcvinam asa-

naniyamah |

lato bahye vakcakre ’dhyalinani sambhogacakrc bahya[C 2Rb]pariman-

dale dvatrim[B 35a]sannadyo22 ’bhyantaraparimandalc ’stanadyo yatha

5 dhannacakic tathatraivasanany ucyante | baliyc vakcakre purvare [D 113a]

kamkarapa[A, 4lb]rinatani savam asanam airavatya adhyatmani samblio-

gacakrc ’bhyantarapariinandalc purvanadyam prananirodhah | ncyartliena

kaksadvaye23 kamkaranyasah | bahye daksinarc omkaraparinatam savam

mahabhairavaya adhyatmani daksinanadyam prananirodhah I ncyartliena

10 stanayugalayor omkaranyasah | bahye pascimare trimkaraparinatarn savam

vayuvegaya adhyatmani pascim anadyam prananirodhah | ne[B, 50a]yarthc-

na nabhyarn24 trimkaranyasah I bahye uttararc komkaraparinatam savani

surabhaksyaya adhyatmany uttaranadyam prananirodhah | ncyartliena

nasikagrc komkaranyasah [T 42a] | iti ksctropaksctradevlnam asana-

15 bljanyaso vakcakre25 | evam bahye26 Isanare kamkaraparinatam27 [A 17b]

savam asanam syam adcvya adhyatmani kantacakre Isananadyam pra­

nanirodhah | ncyartliena muklie kamkaranyasah | bahye vayavyarc lamka-

raparinatam savam subhadraya adhyatmani vayavyanadyam prananirodhah

I neyarthena kanthe lamkaranyasah28 | bahye nairrtya[B 35b]re kamkara-

20 parinatam29 savam hayakam aya adhyatmani nairrtyanadyam prananirodhah

I neyarthena hrdaye kamkaranyasah | bahye agneyare himkaraparinatam

savam asanam khagananaya adhyatmany agneya[A, 42a]nadyam pranavayor

nirodhah | neyarthena medhre himkaranyasah I iti chandohopachan-

dohadaki[A2 29a]nlnam asanabljanyasah sambhogavakcakre | evam [D 113b]

25 ksetropaksetrachandohopachandohadevinam asananiyamah [B, 50b]

tatah kayacakre bahye ’dhyatmani lalate sahajacakrc bahye parimandale

sod asan ad yo ’bhyantarapariinandalc ’stanadyo yatha sarpbhogacakre

tathatraivasanany ucyante30 | iha baliyc kayacakre purvaropari prernka-

raparinatain savam asanam cakravegaya adhyatmani sahajacakre ’bhyanta-

30 raparimandale purvanadyam pranavayor nirodhah31 [T 42b] I [C 29a]

~ dvatrinisaimadyo: A2, B, B t, C; rlsa sum cii nsa gnyis dang: T, D; dvdtrimsannadyatmake (the reading is uncertain): A, A,. 23 kaksadvaye: A, A ,, A2, B, B |, C; mclian kilting: T, D. 2-1 ndbhyam: A, A |, B, B], C; ndbliau: A;. 25 asanabijanydso vakcakre: A, A |, A2, B, B |, C; gdan gyi nges pa 'o: T, D. :i' B| places the part o f the text from isanare to kanikdranyasah in note. 27 kam°: A, A,, B, B,, C, T, D; ka°: A,. 28 lain0: A, A,, A2, B,, C, T, D; sa°: B .25 kdnf: A, A |, A; , B, B h C; ka: T, D. 30 sodasanadyo ‘bluantaroparimandale astanadyo yallid sanibliogacakre lathalraivdsandny ucyante: B, B |, C; rlsa bcu drug dang nanggiyongs su bskor ba la rlsa brgyad de II 'di nyid la longs spyod ’klior lo la j i I la ba dc liar gdan mams brjodpar bya 'o: T, D; sodasanadyo ‘bliyantaraparimandale samblwgacakrevad astanadyo ‘traivdsandny ucyante: A2; sodasanadydtmake 'bhyantaramandale sambltogacakravad asianadydtmake atraivdsandny ucyante: A, A|. 31 B, B| and C add nitarthena.

99

15

Savan, khandarohäyä a f t " " * J M h yc daksinarc g n n k ä r a p a n n a ta ^

ySrlliena gu dc g p p k ä r a n y Ä " ’ . dakS'nan?<iyam ( i » » * * %Savan, Saundinyâ a d h y a l L j 1 ba"yC P“ c 'mare sa u m k a ra p a n n a ta m

5 „cyärfhcnoniyugalc saumkä" P f * ’™ " » * * * P™ ,avayor m rodhalj

n a t a m š a v a m c ¡ k r a v a r m ¡ n - yasa ! l ' b a h y e u t t a r a r e Sumka[B 3 6 a ] r ž i P a n ,■*» adhyâlmany uttaranadyam p r ä n a n ir o d b ^ I

neyarlhena janghadvaye , Ulnk ’ f mcläpakopamcläpakadötlnSm

asanabijanyasaha k a y a c a l* .« » | ,a,a ¡ha bähyc ¡Sanare „ a m k S r a P “ -rinatam savam asanam suvirñ. - _» - í - . ' « n a n i -

10 rodí,o nïtârthena38 I ncyäX * TV* ™ * ™ * * * * IA. « b j nr. . , _ . ■řurincnaJ' padangulisu namkaranyasah

vayavyarc simkarapannatan, mah6äbaläyä adhyä,ma„i'v iy a v y P -

na.yarp p namro a ney§rthena padaprçthayoh simkâranyâsah I b a ‘

íyc naintyarc many araPar¡natam šavam cakravartinyä adhyätmani n a ' ~rtyana.yam pranavayor niroj^g^ | neyârthena pâdângusthayor nftarpka-

ranyasa i a lyc agncygrc kumkäraparinatam (D l I4a] savam äsafl31?1 tT43a] mahäviryaya adhyatmany ggneyanadyam pränanirodhah | n e y â r t h e n a

jänu dvayc kumkärab.jany5sall4o | ¡t¡ šm ašánopašm ašánadcvm ám â sa n a b ï-janyäsah käyaca re I ev^rp rncläpakopameläpakasmasä[A-. 2 9 b]nopašm ašá-

naväsinlnäm asanamyarnaly1! käyacakre42 Iiha yathä bähyc Pyctav§ilananj B) 51bj dgkininäm plthädigamanaPbam

tathädhyätmam sarvadhàtùnàm prai;iaväyuvä[B 36b]hanam iti | yathä bähye

gap am elapak e sv a s v a Cakràrcsu saväsanänäm sthitis tathádhyaímaiV

pranayayünarn svasvacakranädyäm sthitih kumbhakayogeneti mtártbab J iha bähye ganacakre ?attrimsaddütinäm naracarmašavavišuddhyá uktabï-

25 jäksaraih saptavârân ab h im antrayitvâ svasvasthä[C 29b]nesu deyai" asa-

nam44 L evam asanavidhih prabhoh prajnâyâs ca gocarmavyâghraj ‘nai^ m adhyc iha Pracan d g d inary, däkinyädinäm ca svanâmâdibIjen0tPa^°

ganacakre tena tenaiva bîjenâbhimantrya sthânât sthânasamcârah karta- vya ili sarvatantresu n iy aiîlal;i ^ 43a] ||

20

32 A, A,-, A3 add i l i .33 A, An, B, B,; gfri": C ;gri: T; gre. D. 34 saum'- C’ T. D ;saum°: A, A ,, A2. Pr3t}avâyor,,¡r0(¡hah: A, A,, A2; pränanirodhah: B , ^ •gagspa sic: T. D. ü ™ ° b ijanyesah. A A|< A,, B, B „ C; gdan gyi sa bon dgodba ü;

gdan gyi dgod ba o: T. kày acakre dggs¡ jn T and D 38 nU5rthena deest in A, Al. *-• C, D. 39 ncyârthcna deest ¡n c dggs¡ ¡n g B| c T and D •» T 0(nits emit

melâpakopamelâpakaimaiSnopasmaiânavàiinïnâm âsananiyamah. 42 kâyacakr« deul ln T and D. 43 svasvasthânesu deya ,lr A » A, l C; svasvaslhânepradeyam: B, B,; gnas su sbyin par bya 'o: T , D -a sa m m '(ica t in B, B „ C, T and D. 45 evam J ?

prabhoh prajnâyâs ca 8 °ca r tn axy¿¡giir¿ij¡i¡an¡ madhye: A, Ai, A2; evam . •* prabhoh prajM yâs ca Soc» n i,axy¿¡siirdjllianl ¡,¡ madhye: B, B ,, C; dbussu gtso l* 1 a"s g ipags pa dang II stag g i P ogs ,Q lhgs pa gdan ^ c /,0 ga ’0: T, D.

100

C h a p t e r X

THE PILLS OF SECRET ELEMENTS

[A 18a] idanlm mukhadisuddhyartham sam ayagudikocyate | [T 43b]

ihakasadyekaikagunavrddhibhedcna pancamrtani paiicapradlpa grahya

5 yada candrarkayor ekam ase grahanam bhavati | prathamam candrasya

pascat suryasya tasmin m a se 1 na prat!ia[B, 52a]marp suryasya pascac can­

drasya tatra m ase2 | iha candragrahane pratipatpravesakale ’prasutam dva-

dasavarsakanyarp sodasavarsikam [D 114b] va gaurim3 sarvopakaranaih

pujayilva devatalambanarp krtva padme vajrarp praksipya hurpphatkarena

10 bodhicittam utsrjct | utsrjya cadhab4 padmabbajanam dattva vajrenakatya

tatra padmabbande ksipet | dvitlyayarp mrtakasya pujam kr[B 37a]tva majja

grahya | trtlyayam gauranaryab pujam krtva rajasvalaya ratnasambbavo

grahyab | caturtbyam svakiyam vajrodakam grahyam 1 pancamyam vid

grabyam | evam m asakam 5 ekam sukrasya masakadvayam6 majjaya m asa-

15 katrayarp ratnasam bbavasya m asakacatustayam vajrodakasya m asa-

kapaficakam vairocanasya | evam akasavayutejaudakaprth[A2 30a]vlnam

ek ad vitr icatuspancagunavrddbibbedena pancadinaih paiicadravyani

grahyanlti | latab sastbyam mrtakasya pujam kftva naramamsam grabyam

I saplam yam (B, 52b] hayam am sam asta[A, 43b]myam dantim amsam

20 navam yam kukkuramamsam dasam yam gom am sam I ekaksamatram7

dvyaksamatram tryaksamatrarp [T 44a] caturaksamatrarp pancaksamatram |

yathanukram ena pradipani grhitva pancam rtenaikikrtya8 paiicasapta-

timasakan | tato ’mrtamaksikabbih pancadasabbih sardliam9 abhuktenai-

kadasyam yatlicstarp m adb avlm 10 gaudirp drakslm va taladivrksajarp va

1 mase: B, B,, C; samase: A, A), A2. ' candrasya lalra mase: A, A |, A3, C; zla baIdzin pari zla bn de dang da laro: T, D; candramd tatra mdse: B, B,. 3 gaurim: A, A |, A2;gaurdm: B, B t, C. 4 C inserts a danda. 5 ma slia ka: T, D; masakam: C; mdsam: A, A |, A2,B, B |. 6 ma slia ka gnyis: T, D; masakadvayam: A, A (, B, B |, C; mdsadvayam: A2.7 ekaksa0: A, A h A2; e k d k l iy a B, B p the reading is uncertain in C: clta gcig: T, D.R ekikrtya: A, Aj. A2, C; ekdm krtya: B, B t. 9 B, B | and C insert a danda. T and D translatede nas sbrang rtsi bco Inga dang bdud rtsi Inga Ilian cig lit byas te. 10 A2 adds saundim.

101

dlianyajárn11 va paisth lm 12 va madirarn pítva <cliardayet> [C 30a] | taya

cliardyü kapálagrhltayá13 tani pañcasaptatimasakatmakáni14 dasadravyñni

písayet | tatah srgálakhallám 15 grhitva tanm adhyc16 niksipct | tatah kapá-

lam sam pu tam 17 krtvá tasminn cva ratrisamayc smasánabhüm yám mrtana-

5 rcna sárdharp ya narí18 vahnirp pravistá [B 37b] laddagdhabhiimitalc19

hastam ekarn khanitvá trikonam tatra gandhadhüpádibhih prapüjayitva20

mahodárám balirn datva ’nena mantravidháncna (D I lia] |

OM VAJRAKRODHESVARI SARVADRAVYÁNI VISODHAYA HUM PHAT | iti balisodhanamantrah [B, 53a] ||

10 áyántu buddháh pitarah samatarah saputrabhrlyaih salía bandhuvargaih |

vrtali samagráh suradevatáganaih santosyam ana21 varavajrasattvam | | 22

iti sarvatathágatavahanam 11

OM SRlHERUKA AKATTAYA [A, 44a] ÁKATTAYA PRAVESAYA P RA V ESA Y A BANDHA YA BANDHAYA_ T O SA Y A TOSAYA

15 SA R VADAKINÍNA M H RDAYA M JAH HUM VAM HOH HUM PHAT23 | iti dakinyakarsanamantrah [T44b] ||

OM SUMBHA NISUM BHA24 HUM HUM^5 P H A J I OM G Ip iN A 26 GRHNA_HUM HUM P H A J I OM GRHNAPAY_A27 GRHNAPAYA HUM HUM P H A J ¿)M ANAYA HO28 BHAGAVAN VAJRAVIDYA-

20 RAJA29 HUM HUM PHAT I iti balidanamatrah ||

tato ’rghapádyadikam datva | OM SRIVAJRA HE HE RU RU KAM HUM HUM PHAD DAKINlJALASAMVARAM SVAHA | anena [A2 30b]

m antrenástottarasatavaram abhim antrya lasyám gartayám niksipet |

citibhasmana gartám30 pürayen mürddhni | m ahasim 31 dadyát32 |

11 dlifinyajám: A, A (, A2, B, B¡, C; (bras las skyes pa: T, D. 13 paisthlm : A, A2, B, B h C;yaistim: A i; dees! in T and D. 13 pitva chardayet taya clmrdya kapalagrhítaya:: C; 'thungsñas skyug par byaro skyitgs pa de thod par blangs la: T, D; pitva charyat (B crascd °dya°:char[¿/yfl]yat) tayáchardyákapálagrhitaya B, B t; p itvácharditena kapalegrliitena: A, A |,A2. 14 pañcasaptatimasakatmakáni deesl in B, B,, C, T and D. 15 srgálakhallám: A, A |, B,B |, C; ce spyang gi rkyal bu: T, D; srgálakandám: A2. 16 tanmadhye: A, A |, A2; tatramadhye: B, B,, C. 17 kapálant samputam: B, Bi, C; kapálasamputam: A, A |, A2. 18 nári: A,A!, A2, B, B,, C; bud med kyl ro: T, D. 19 taddagdha: A, A h B, B,, C; tad° deest in T and D(bsregs pa); tadatha: A2. 20prapüjayitva: A, A |, A2; püjayitvá: B, B h C; mcliod ñas: T, D.21 santosyamáná: A, A |, B, B |, C; santosamáná: A2. 22 Cf. VP 3.35 (ed. vol. II, p. 38).23 T and D add sváha. 24 sumbhanisumbha: A, A |, B, B |, C, T and D; šumbhanišumbha: A2.23 hüm: A, A2, C, T, D; hum: A |, B,; the rcading is unccrtain in B .26grhtta: A |, A2, B, B |, C;grilma: A. 27grhnápaya: A h A2, B, B,, C; grihnápaya: A .28 lio: A, A], A2, B, B |, C, T; hoh:D. 29 vajravidyárája: A, A2; vidyárája: A t; vajrahum: B ^ the rcading is unccrtain in B; deestin C; vajra rája: T, D. 30gartám: A, A2, B, B,, C ;gartayám: A |. 31 mahasim: A, A |, A2; ralgri citen po: T, D; mahágni: B, B,; mahá 'gnim: C. 32 dadyát: A, A |, A2; dápayet: B, B|, C.

102

OM VAJRAVAIROCANÏYE SVÄHÄ | ity ancna mantrcna raksäm

krtvä svagrham ägalya calubsamdbyäsu'-’ caturvaktramantram japcd dväda-

syäm I astapadikam trayodasyäm | caturvimsa[B| 53b]tipadikam caturda-

syäm ca | tato ’m äväsyäyäm 34 süryagrahanc uddbrlya [B 38a] naravasayä35

mudga[A I8b]pramänäh gulikäh36 kuryät37 | tayä gulikayä38 khänapänädi-

kam kundagolakodbhavcna39 särdliam proksitam višuddham bbavati |

mukhe praksiptayä mukhavisuddliir40 bbavati | ganacakrc bhävanäkäle ’pi

sarvaraksä bhavati | iti gulikävidbiniyamab ||

33 catuhsamdhyäsu: A, A|, A2; catuhsanidhyäm: B, B |, C; tlum bzhir: T, D .34 ‘mäväsyäyäm:A, A|, A3; ‘mäväsyäm: B, B¡, C .35 naravasayä: B, C; naravasayä: A ,A ,, A2, B p mi'i rkangdang bsres la: T, D. 36 gulikäh: A, A), A2; gudikäh: B, B |, C. 37 kuryät: A, A |, A2; kärayet:B, B| c C. 38 gulikäh: A, A ,, A2; gudikäh: B, Bj, C. 39 A2 adds samänlijacandrärkayugenain note. 40 °višuddhi: A, A (, A2; °iuddhi: B, B |, C; dag par. T, D.

C h a p t e r X I

FOOD AND DRINK IN THE GANACAKRA

idáním mahaganacakre piirvoktanam dombyádisü[C 30bldradinam'

sa(trimsat[A| 44bjkuladütTnám kliánapánavidhir ucyate ( D l l 5b] 11

5 ilia vijane grlie suguplasthanc sarvah kuladutyo vivastráš caturvimsati-

sádliakáš ca pañcamudrávibliQsiláli svasvastháne m uktakesáyoginyalr |

sádhaká baddhajütakáh [T 45a] | naracarmopari nisannali | ganadliipatirgo-

vyágliracarmoparimadhyc cakrasya | tato naracannana hastamatrapattali-

k l m 3 krtvá gananayakasya dadyát | pürvayogininám hayacanmapattalikám

10 daksinayoginlnam kukkuracarmapattalikam pašcim ayogininám haslicarma-

patta[B, 54a]likam uttarayoginlnam gocarmapattalikam dadyát | Išánayogi-

nínám gavalacannapaltalikám váyavyayogin lnám kliaracamiapattalikám

nairrtyayoginlnám srgálacarmapattalikám ágncyayogin lnám ustracarmapat-

talikám dalvá4 | tatah svakulamrtakánám kapálain [B 38b] ekakhandam

15 dvikhandam trikhandam vá yalhálabdham yogininám dadyát pánártham 1

tatah kliánarp pattalikáyárp datvá pánam padmabliájane datvá sádha[A2

31a)kas trili pradaksinam krtvá5 gandhapuspadliüpádibhili püjayitvá

adliyesayet | tatah parinámayet6 | anena punyena sai^vasattvá [A, 45a] ma-

hániudrájňánalábhino bhavantv iti7 | idam ganacakram rájňá kartavyam |

20 sámányair mantrabalcna dcvatániyainena vá8 | anyatháccliidrani bliavati

sádhakánám9 | sám ányam ganacakram dešakulavyavaliárena10 kartavyam

punyasambhárártliam svagrhe" paripácitábhih12 kulavadhObhih | anyathá

[T 45b] ganacakram na bliavati [D 116a] | prajňopáyasukhena13 v in á 14

1 dombyádišCtdrádmám: A, A), A2; gyuiig mo dang dmangs rigs ta sags pa [rnams kyí\iT, D; dambyadišfídryadmam: B, B |, C. 2 A, adds samanlijacandrarkayugena in note.3 pallalikam: A, A |, A2, B, C ;painlikdm: B t: sder: T, D. 4 datvii: A, A |, A2, C; dbul barbya 'o:T, D; dees I in B and B|. s pradaksinam krlva: A, A ,, A2, C; pradaksinihtva: B, B (. 6 tatahparinamayct deesi in B, B,, C, T and D. 7 bluivantv iti: A2; bhavantu: B, Bj, C; bhavatv iti:A, A |. K Danda deest in B and B |. 7 sádhakanam : A, A |, A2; sadhako: B; sadhakanam: B t;sgrub pa po rnams kt: T, D; sadhakanam: C. 1,1 After °kitlau A inserts °dina°. ' 1 svagrhe: A,A |, B, B |, C; rang gi khyim dti: T, D; svagrha: A 2. 12 pari° dees/ in C. 13 °sukhena: A, A |,A2, C; snyoms par 'jug pa 'i bde bas: T, D; "'mukhena: B, B (. M A inserts a danda.

105

maithunabodhicittásvádancna15 [n, 54b] rahilam klianapancna k cvalcna10

vlrabhojyam ucyale na ganacakram 17 | tad cvacaryapramukham kartavyam

upásakaih | acaryo ’pi manlranayc trividhah -

grhasthas cc llako bhiksur adhamamadhyamottamah18 || ili I

5 grhastho19 dasatallvaparijñátápy abhisikto ’nujñato ’pi tulyo20 na blia-

vali21 | tantrc bhagavatoktavacanát | tayor dvayor grhasthacellakayor vyá-

khyánakálc22 gurukrtayor [C —]23 api vratadharair bhiksubhih saddharmádín

puraskrtya24 vandana kartavya nányasm in kále vyákhyánarahite

anyasmin kále abhyágatasyásanadánádikarp25 sarvam gauravam kartavyam

10 | asatkannavandanám tyaktva [B 39a] ili | asatkarmapádapraksálanádi[A,

45b]kam tyaktva káyavákcittavandanám20 tyaktva arthádigauravam karta­

vyam grhasthacellakayor bhiksubhir iti | prágbhiksoh punah pragbhiksu-

vajrácáryenábhisiktasya vajradharakrtasya sarvakálam guror van da[A 9a-A ,

20b27]ná kartavya bhiksubhir28 iti niyamah | grhasthacellakayor abhi[B,

15 55a]jñápraptayor api bhiksubhir narádhipcnápi vandana kartavya | ato

grhasthacellakabhiksünám abhisiktanam samkaro na bhavati29 [T 46a]

jyesthakanisthalaksanena [a 2 3 ib] | atra grhasthayoh prágabhisikto jyesthah

| evam cellakayor m adhye | tatha dvayor bhiksvor madhye prágabhisikto

jyesthah pürvasthánavasát | yathá cakravartiputro [D 116b] ’bhisiktas

20 cakravartl bhavati rájaputro ’bhisikto raja bhavati amátyaputro ’bhisikto

’mátyo bhavati | tathá bhiksur abhisiktah pradhánácáryo bhavati cellako

madhyamácáryo bhavati grhastho ’dhamácáryo bhavati | atas30 trayánám

prágbliiksuh pascad vajradharah krto ganacakre pratisthádau gananáyakah

| tasyábháve cellakas tasyápy abháve grhastah | yadá bhiksur ácáryo

25 v idyam áno ’pi gananáyako na kriyate dánapatiná31 tadá püjyapüjá-

15 maitliuim0: A, A |, A2, B, C; maithunena: B! • °asvadanena: A, A |, A2; 0a sv a d a n a C;ilsvddn: B, Bi; myangpa: T, D. 16 kcvalena dees1 in T and D. 17 na ganacakram deesi in B,B,, C ,T and D. I!i bhiksuh adhamamadhyamottamu iti: B, B |, C; bhiksur adhamo madhyamauttamah: A, A |, A2; dge sloug ui dman pa 'bring dang inchog yin no zhes p a ’o: T, D.19 grhasthah deesI in B, B,, C, T and D. 20 tulyo: A, A |, A2, C; mtshungspa: T, D; ta tulyd: B,B |. 21 A inserts [— ] bhiksundm iti. This fragment is written, as a footnote, only in MS A butis not clearly readable. We find the same note in MSS A| and A2 but the reading is uncertainand incomplete. MSS B, B |, C and the Tibetan translation omit this fragment.2_ T and D add dharnia0 (clios) before \yakhyanakale. 23 The leaf 3 lab o f MS C is missing.24 puraskrtya: A, A |, A 2; puraskrtvd: B, B,. 25 dana deest in B, B f. 26 B and B t add tdm.27 Text, in MS A, continues on leaf9a: this affects only MS Aj. 28 bhiksubhir deest in B andB|. 29 a to grhasthacellakabhiksundin abltisikldndni samkaro na bhavati: B, B,; atogrhasthacellakabhiksttndm abhisiktdndtn samkaro na bhavati: A, A |, A2; de'iph ir khim nagnas pa dang dge Isliul dang dge slong dbang bskur ba mams la rgan pa dang gzhon pa 7mtshan nyid kyis bkur bar bya'o: T, D. 30 atah: A2, B,; deri phyir: T, D; atra: A, A |, B.31 danapatina: B, B i; sbyin pari dbag pos: T, D; danapatibliis: A, A lt A>

1 0 6

vyatikramcna punyaviparyâso32 bhavati dânapatïnâm [B 39b] kâsâyalingam

düsaneneti33 [B, 55b] | cvain sarvagu[At 20a-’4]nopetah sarvajnadhvajadhâra-

ko dasâkusalaparilyaklah | kartavyo gananâyakah35 I

niskrpah krodhanah krurah stabdho lubdho ’samyatah |

•5 <svotkarsano>36 na kartavyo dâtrâ37 buddhasukhârthinâ II

y o grhi mathikâbhoktâ scvako lângali vanik |

saddharmavikrayl38 mfirkho na cakrc gananâyakah | | 39

ity evam vajrâcâryah sarvajnadhvajadhâri vlrabhojye pürvâbhimukho

dânapatinâ kartavyah I tasya daksinâhgc ’nukramena jyesthakanistha-

10 bhiksuvajradharâcâryapanktih40 kartavyâ pürvâbhimukhï | tato jyesthaka-

nisthabhedcna utlarâbhimukhï cellakâcâryapanktir nairrtyâd ârabhya41

yâvad agniparyanlam | isânâd ârabbya vâyuparyantam42 daksinâbhimuklu

jycsthakanisthabhedena grhasthâcâryapanktih43 | ganâdhipâdim44 krtvâ

vâyavyâd ârabbya nairrtyaparyantam bhiksvâcâryapanktib kartavyâ |

15 kbânapânâdikarn pûrvc kartavyam [D 117a] | madhye rajomandalâbhàve go-

m ayatoycna45 caturasram ka[B, 56a]rtavya[A; 32a]m tatra gandhapuspâ-

dibbih püjàm krtvâ ganâdhipavâmapârsve4fi karmamudrâm ekâm sthâpayed

g^nâdhipamudrâm krtvâ | anyathâ yog in yâ vinâ ganâdhipatch pânam avi-

bitam47 vlrabhojye ’pi | tenâvasyaip dânapatinâ ganâ[B40a]dhipasyamudrâ

20 dhaukanîyâ [A, 2 lbJX] punyavrddhyartham | yatra tu49 bhiksuvajradharayor

madhye jycstho mürkhah kanistho desakas tatra50 kanistho ganâdhipatih |

jyestlio ’nyagrhe tarpanlyo înürkJiah | tathânyatantrântare ’bhisiktâpi yogino

vïrabhojye prthaggrhe püjanïyâh | prâgbhiksunyo ’bhisiktâh pürvâbhimukliâ

jycsthakanisthabhedcna cc llikyo ’bhisiktâ [T 47a] uttarâbhimukhâ upâsikâ

32 viparydso: B, B |; phyin ci log In: T. D; vipcnyayo: A, A |, A: . 33 dusaneneti: A, A2, B, Bi;sun Ibyin pariphyir ro: T, D; dusaneti: A t. }A Text, in MS A|, continues in leaf 20a. 35 Aftergana° T and D add “cakra° (fkhor to): Cf. SUT 8.7. 36 rang la bsiodpa: T, D; solkarsano: A,A |, A: , B, B |. 37 ddtra: A, A2; data: A u B, B|; nag (it: T, D. 3S saddlianita°: A, A |, A2; damclios: T, D; sarvavikrayi0: B; sarvasvavikrayi": B|. 39 Cf. SUT 8.8-9. These two stanzas arequoted in VP 3.3, (ed. vol. II, p. 4): the first one is from GP (7), the second one, according toPundarika, is from ABT. A (not easily readable) and A3 insert, in a footnote, two slokas fromHTPT (1.17-18): niskrpah krsikartayah krodhano marmabhedakah \ kruro bhiksurjanadvesi[LTT: bhiksujnatahcyah] stabdhah kujhdnagamtah || lubdho !py aparabhogarthi [LTT:upari0] alo madyair [conjecture: alilaghui:; LTT: atimaghair] asamyalah | svolkarsana iliprokto gunindm dosaddyakah. 411 vajradhara deesl in B, B ,, T and D. 41 nairrtydd drabhya:A, Alt A2; nairrlyani drabhya: B, B|. 42 vdyupaiyanlaip: A, A |, A2; vayavyaparyantam: Bi;the reading is uncertain in MS B. 43 A and A t add vlrabhojye anyagrhc pujanlyd.44 ganddhipadim: A, A |, A2; ganddhipdtim: B, Bi; tshogskyibdag: T, D. 45 T and D: ba byunggi “ilia nda" la. 4<i vdmaparsvc: A, A |, A2; vdmena: B, B ,; g.yon du: T, D. 47 avihitam: B, Bi;na vihiiam: A, A |, A2. 4X Text, in MS A,, continues in leaf 21b. 49yatra tu: A, A h A2; gal tcgang du: T; gal te gong du: D; atlia: B, B | . 50 tatra: A, A |, A2; der: T, D ;yatra tatra: B, B|.

107

abliisikta daksinabhimukhah | gananáyikavame51 ácaryo52 danapatiná kar-

tavyah | anyathá upáycna vina ganadhipatya márnsabhaksanam avihitam53

vírabhojyc | tcnávašyam danapatiná ganádhipatyá54 upáyo dhaukaníyah

šesamandaládikarn purvavan5:> m adhyc khána[B, 56b]pánádikam piirvc

5 tato ganádhipádivámávartcna [A 9b) bhaksyabhojyam pradeyam | panarp

šarávc5í’ nárikcládikarotakc vá dcyam í tato m adyádikam šodhayilvá

bodhayitvá pradípayitvá57 amrtíkrtya58 balyádikam datvá purvoktagulikayá

proksayitvá | tato59 vámahastena áodhayed onikárcna daksifC 32a]nahaslc-

na bodhaycd ákárena | [D 117b] aňjalyá pihitvá prajválayct humkárcna |

10 garudamudrayá hohkárcnámrtíkrtyaĎ0 madyabinduná vá[A, 22a]mánámiká-

grena bliumyam trikonarp dharmodayam [B 40b] krtvá madltyc vartulam bin-

dum61 | tanmadhye jňánacakram saptatrimšaddcvatátmakam svaccham 62

pratiscnátulyam tasya tarpanam kuryád63 vaksyamánavidhiná | ksetra-

páládínám nagaragrámasya nám <a a>ksaraih64 samaih65 sam anám<a á>dy-

15 anláksarabhyám nám<a á>dyantadvyaksaram66 | visamáksa[A2 32b]rair

náma67 ádimadbyávasánais tryaksaram68 náma bhavati 6 9 1 [T 47b] omkára

ádau m adhye námántc70 áh hQm | 71 yathá < O M > amuka A H H U M 72 |

BALI G R H N A GgLH^A s a r v a s a t t v a í ^X m 73 Š A N T A C IT T A M 74

K U R U K U R U SVAHÁ | tatha75 < O M > 76 H A R lT IP IN D A K E 77 K SÍM 78

2 0 P R A T lC C H A 79 S V A H A | H A R IT Y A I80 P IN D A K E D V E | OM D U -

51 gananayikSvame\ A, A,, A: ; ganadhipatya vdmena: B, Bi; tsliogs kyi bdcigpo 7 g.von di<:T, D. 52 acáryo deesl in T and D. 53 avihitam: B, B,; mi byaro: T, D; abhihilam: A, A |, A2.54 ganadhipatya deesl in T and D. 55púrvavan: A, A |, Ay, purvam: B, B |. 56 idrave: A2, B,Bi; kham phor. T, D; saravc: A, A | . 57 sbyang par byaro dang rlogs par bya ba dang sbarbar bya ba: T, D; šodhayilvá: B, B,; šodliayitvá bodhayitvá A, Ai; šodhayilvá pradípayitvá:Ai. 5S amrtikrtya: A, A |, A2; amrtíkrtvá: B, Bp 59 tato deesl in A, A t, A2.60 0kárenámrtikrtya: A, A |, A: , B, Bt; °kárenámrtam krtvá: C. 61 madhye vartulam hindům:A, A |, B, B |, C; madhye vartunam bindum: A2. 62 svaccham deesl in T. 63 B, B| and C inserta danda. 64 námáksaraih: A, A |, A2, C; námádyaksaraih: B, B |. 6S samaih: A, A |, Aj, C;sanaih: B, B,. 66 námádyantad\yaksaram: B, B ^ ming gi y i ge gsum: T, D; námad\yaksaram: A, A,, A2, C. 67 nama deest in B, B, and C. 68 tryaksaram: A, A |, A2;tryaksarair: B, B t, C. 69 The Tibetan translation from ksetrapáládinám is: zliin skyod ta sogspa rnams k)’i grong kliyer dang grong gi ming gi yi ge mnyam pa rnams mnyam pa 'i minggis y i ge dang po dang ming gi yi ge gsum pa rnams mi mnyam pa 7 y i ge ste dang po dangbar dang mtha 7 y i ge rnams kyi ming du ‘gyur ro. 70 omkára ádau madhye námánte: A, A ,,A3; omkárádimadhye námánte: B, B (, C; dang po oni yig dang dbus su ming dang mthar: T,D. 71 The text after “huni” and before "mantrenábhiniantrya" deest in B and B | . 72 yatha oniamuka ah lium deest in C. T and D translatc only amuka. 73 grhna grhpa: A2, C; grilůmgrihna: A, A |, T, D. 74 éántacittam: A, A,, A2, C; šá mini ci tlam: D; ši nta ci tlam: T.75 talhá: A, A |, Ay, dc bzhin: T, D; tadyathá: C. 76 om appears only in T and D.77 liárítipindake: A, A |, A2; háritipindake: C; ha ri ti pa ndi ke: T, D. 78 ksím deest in C, T andD. 79 praticchn: A, A,, A2; pra ti echa: T, D; praticcha: C. 8,1 liárityai: A, A |, A y l iá r í t iC.

108

TIKE81 AGRAGRASAM PRATlCCHA SVAHA OM AM HUM <iti>8’

mantrcnabhimantrya bhumyam sthapaycd yavad bhojananlam bhavali

OM KHAKHAKHAHIKHAHI83 [B, 57a] UCCHISJABALIM UCCHI- STABHAKSAKA SVAHAS4 ucchislabalimantrah85 I yathanurupakalc

5 sarvam pratyckani kartavyam | tatah khanapanarp sarvair acaryaih

sas isya ih kartavyam | yada kascid v ivadam kalaharp karoti sa

nirddharaniyah86 | athaharpkaram87 karoti ce llak o grhastho va lada

samarthyam predict88 | yadi darsayati paiicabhijnadikam samarthyarp tada

sa gananayakah sarvatra sarvesam I anyatha srutabhima[A, 22b]nena

10 sckajycsthabhimancna ccllako grhastho gananayako8y na bliavati | yah

pragbhiksuh90 sa gananayakah91 sarvatra I atha virabhojye nirddharito92

dandarp yacate tada khanapanadike [D U 8a] dando datavyas tasya

ganadhipena | cvarp ganacakre virabhojye cayarp vidhih kartavyah sar\'atra

danapatincti ||

*' dutike: A, A |, A2, C; du ti ki: T, D. 82 iti appears only in T and D. 83 °khahikliahi: A, A |, A2, B, Bi; °khdhi: C. 84 ucchistabhaksaka: A, A |, A2, B, B h C; bha ksa bha ksa ka: T, D. 85 “bali°: A, A |, A2; glor nia: T, D; °pinda°: B, B |, C. 86 nirddharaniyab: A, A |, A2; nirddhataniyah: B, B |, C; bskrtidpar bya 'a: T, D. 87 ullia° A, A |, A2, B, B t; de bzh'm dir. T, D; rads': C. 88prccliei: A, A it A2; prcchate: B, B^ C. 89 "nayako: B, B h C;0ndyakanayako: A, A |, A2. 90 pragbhiksuh: A, A |, A2; sugar dge slong: T, D; pragabhisiklah: B, B |, C. 91 gananayakah decsI in B. 92 nirddharito: A, A |, A2; nirddhatifo: B, B |, C; bskradpa: T, D.

109

C h a p t e r XII

PRACTICE OF MANTRAS

idanim mantrasadlianavidliir ucyatc [B 41a] | ilia vaksyam ana1 gatlia

mandalavartanaya mudramantrasadhanayokta2 I ladyatha [

5 girigalivarakitnjesu [T 48a] mahodadhitatesu3 ca I

[B, 57b] adisiddhism asancsu4 tatra mandalam alikhct | | 5

iti sthananirdesah karmaprasaralaukikafC 32b]siddhisadhanartham

bhagavatoktah | tatroktaslhane vaksyamanamandalam vartayitva parvato-

paj;i stambhanam mohanam kllanam sadliayet | gahvarc vrksasamklrne

10 mandalam vartayitva vasyakarsanam sadliayet | kunje svacchajalasayatatc

m andalam vartayitva santikam paustikam sadliayet | [a 2 33a]

maliodadliitate mandalam vartayitva vidvesocchatanam maranam sadliayet

sm asane mandalam vartayitva adisiddhir6 iti dakinlmantroddharam

sadhaycn mantrl ] tatlia laukika siddhayah I ilia parvate nidlianasiddhim

15 sadliayet [A, 23a] | galivare ratnasiddhim sadliayet | kunje rasasiddhim

sadliayet | mahodadhitate kliadgasiddliim sadliayet | sm asane ’njanasid-

dhirn sadliayet | apara api tantroktavidliina7 [A 10a] sadhayen mantriti8 |

atra prathamam tavac chm asane mandalam vartayi[B, 58a]tva mahatim

pujam krtva pratliamasamvatsare caitrapaurnamasyam mulamantrasyar-

20 g liam datva naradantaksasutrena mulam antram japet | pratim asam

laksatrayam ]D 118b] pancam yadipratyekapurnayam d asam sen a ho[B

41b]mam kuryat karmaprasaroktadravyaih | evam varsaikena sattrimsal-

laksam japel laksatrayam [T 48b] sadayutam homayet | O M S R lV A JR A H E HE_RU RU KAM HUM HUM PHAT DAKINlJALASAMVARAM

25 SVAHA iti mulamantrah | tato dvitiye varse tenaiva vidhina varsam ekarn

1 vaksyamana: A, A|, A3; vaksyamana'1: B, B,; vaksyamane: C. 1 mudra° deesl in T andD .3 mahodadhitatesu: A, A|, A:, B, C; mahodadhitatesu: B,. 4 adisiddhismasanesu: B, B|, C;gdod nas grub pa 7 dur khrod du: T, D; asiddliili smasdnesu: A, A i. A j .5 Cf. HAT. f. I b and,furthermore, SUT 8.2cd and 17.5cd. 6 adisiddhih deesl in T. 7 apara api tantroktavidliina: A,AIt A2: apara api tatra sthdnoktuvidhina: B, B,; aparam api tatsthdnoklavidhind: C; gzhanyang gnas de mams su gsungs pa 'i cho gas: T, D. 8 “iti decst in B, B|, T, D.

I l l

hrdayamantram japed dliomayet9 I OM H R A M H R lM HREM H UM

P H A T 10 | iti sadaksaro hrdayamantrah | tenaiva v id h ina11 trtlye varsc

upahrdayam japed dliomayet | O M HRlH HAH H A H H U M H U M PH A T

I iti saptaksara upahrdayamantrah12 I tatas tenaiva vidhina caturthe varsc

5 kavacamantram japed dliomayet | OM H UM H U M H U M Hlfyl H AM

H U M P H A T 13 | iti astaksarakavacamantrah I tatas pancam e varsc tanaiva

vidhina vajravarahya hrdayamantram japed dliomayet | O M VAJRA[B,

58b]V A IR O C A N lY E S V A H A 13 | iti dasaksarahrdayamantram dasapara-

m itasuddhya | tatah saste [A, 23b] varsc tenaiva vidhina dcvlkavaca-

10 mantram japed dliomayet | O M V A M Y O M [C33a] M O M H R lM HREM

H U M P H A T 15 | ity astaksaro mahakavacamantrah | evam sanmantranam

sadvarsaih kotidvayarp sodasalaksani mantrajapah | ckavimsatilaksa[A2

33b]ni sadayutani homah kartavyas tada kayasuddhir bhavati yoginam ||

T he P u r i f i c a t i o n o f t h e Fo u r F a c e s

15 idanim caturvaktravisuddhyartham16 caturvaktramantrajapa ucyate I

atra makarasarpkra[B 42a]ntau mahodadhitate mandalarn vartayitva dakinya

argharn datva pratycke m ase laksatrayam japarn kuryad d hom am

d asam sena17 pratyekaikapurnayam purvavaktramantrasya vajradakinTna-

m asahitasya18 humhumphatkarantasya I OM S U M B H A N IS U M B H A

20 V A J R A D A K IN I19 H U M HUtyl PH A T | iti calurdasaksarapurvavaktra-

mantrah20 [D 119a] | trimasair navalaksani japen21 navayutani hom ayet [T

49a] karmaprasarasadhanoktaksasutrena naraksasutrena prathamamasc dvi-

tlye [B| 59a] ustraksasutrcna trtlye kharaksasutrena japet kamiaprasarokta-

9 japed dliomayet: hy, japet homayet: A, A |, B, B |, C. 10 om lirdm hrim hrem hum pliat: A,A b A2; om lidm hrim hram hum phat: B; om ham hrim hram hum hum phaf: B,; the reading is uncertain in C; om hram hrim hrem hum phat: T, D. M vidhina: A, A |, A2; vidhanena: B,B |, C; clio ga [...] kyis: D; cho ga [...] kyi: T. 12 om lirih halt hah hum hum phad itisaptaksara upahrdayamantrah: A, A |, A2; om hrilt ha ha hum hum phat ces pa nye ba'i snying po 7 sngags y i ge bdun pa 'o: T, D; om hrilt halt hah hum pltad iti sadaksara upahrdayamantrah: B, Bi; om lirih ha halt hum pltad iti sadaksara upahrdayamantrah: C.13 om hunt hunt hum him liam hum pltad: A, A |, A2l C; om lir/am liram hunt ham ham hum pltad: B, Bp out Itrlim lirim hram hrali hum hunt phat: T, D. 14 om vajravairocaniye svaltd:A, A |, A 2, B, B |, C; oiii vajravairocaniye hum phat: T; om vajravairocaniye hunt hum phat:D. 15 om vamyom mom hrim lirem hum phat: A, A |, A2, B, B |, C; omyoi/t mom lironi hrim hunt hum phat: T; otn vom vom mom hrom hrim hunt hum phat: D.16 caturvaktravisuddhyartham dee si in C. 17 dasamsena: A, A |, A2; dasamsa0: B, B |, C.Is vajra0 deest in T and D. 19 °dakini: A, B, C; °ddkini: A I( A2, Bp da ki ni: T, D.20 °ksarapurva°: A, A |, A2; ”ksarah ptirva": B, B t, C. 21 navalaksani japet: A, A |, A2;

112

dravyair lioinayct | tato mesasamkrantau gahvare mandalam vartayitva

lamaya argharp datva pralyekamase daksinavaklramanlram laksatrayaip

japed dhomarp dasamsena karayet [A, 24a] pratyekapurnayam | pratha­

m am ase padmaksasutrcna d v itiye raktacandanabijaksasutrena22 trtiyc

5 raktagunjaksasutrcneti | evatp navalaksani navayulani japo hoinas ca

kartavyah I OM GRHNA GRHNA VAJRALAME23 HUM HUM PHAT |

ili dvadasaksaro daksinavaktramantro navalaksarn japcn navayutarn hom a­

yet24 | tatah karkatasaipkrantau girau mandalam vartayitva khandarohaya

argham datva pratyekamase I pascim asya25 mantrain laksatrayam japed

10 dasamsena homayct26 | prathamamase [B 42b] putrajlvaksasutrena dvitiye

rudraksasutrena tritlye ristikaksasutrena japed dhom am karmaprasaro-

ktadravyaih kuryan mantriti27 OM G RHNAPAYA G RH N A PA Y A 2K VAJRARHANDAROHE HUM HUM P H A J | iti [A 10b] pascim ava-

ktramantram asta[B, 59b]dasaksaram navalaksam japen navayutarn hom ayed

15 iti | tatas tulasamkrantau kunje mandalam vartayitva rupinya argham datva

pratycke m asc uttaravaklramantram [A 33b - A-. 34a] laksatrayam japed

ayutatrayarp h om ayct karmaprasaradravyaih \ prathamamase [T 49b)

sphatikaksasutrena dvitiye muktaphalaksasutrena tritiye sankaksasQtrena (D

119b] | evarp masatraycna navalaksani japen navayutani hom ayet [A, 24b] |

20 OM ANAYA HO BHAGAVAN29’ VAJRAVAJRARUPINI30 HUM HUM PHAT | ity astadasaksaram uttaravaktramantram japed dhom ayed iti |

evam ekavarsena sattrimsallaksani japet trilaksani sadayutani hom ayet tato

vaktrasuddhir bhavati ||

T h e Pu r i f i c a t i o n o f t h e E i g h t D o o r s

25 idanirn mukhadisrotravisuddhyartharn31 mantrajapa ucyate | atra

dvitiye varse makarasarpkrantau mahodadhitate mandalarn vartayitva ka-

kasyaya argham datva naradantaksasutrena prathame pakse32 pahca-

dasadinaih pancadasayutam33 japed astapadikarp dvitiyapakse ustradafB,

navalaksajapel: B, Bp navalaksani japet: C. 22 “bija" deesl in T and D. 23 grhnagrhna vajraldme: B, Bi, C, T, D; grlina 2 vajralaine: A, A!, Ai. 24 navalaksam japcn navayutarn homayet deest in B, B |, C, T and D. 25 pascimasya: A, A |, Ai, C; pascimavaktrasya: B, B|. 26 dasamsena homayct deest in C. 27 mantriti: B, B lt C; mantri: A, A |, Ay, mantriti deesl in T and D. 2t! gmhndpaya grhndpaya: B, B l, C. T, D; grlmapaya 2: A, A |, A2. 2<) bhagavan: B, B |, C (correction to “vn/i); bhagavan: A, A h A2; bha ga van: T, D. 30 vajravajrarupini: A, A |, Aj, B, B |, C; va jra ru pi niye: T, D. 31 mukhcidisrotravisuddhyartham: B, B,, C; nmkhadisrotovisuddhartham: A, A 1? A2; kha dang rna ba la sogs pa mam par dag pa 7 don du: T, D. 32 prathame paksc deesl in B, B| and C. 33 prathame pakse pancadasadinaih

113

60a]ntaksasutrcna [B - 34] trtíyc kharadantáksasutrcna | evam sárdhamásena

sárdhacatvári laksáni japct sárdham catváry ayutani hom ayet i iti

purvavaktrakarmaprasaroktadravyaih | OM N A M O B H A G A V A T E

V ÍR E Š Á Y A 35 V A J R A K A K A S Y E H U M H U M P H A T | ity ekonavim ša-

5 lyaksarah pralhamapadamantrah | tatah kumbhárdhe gahvarc mandalam

vartayitvá u lukasyaya argham datvá paksatrayam lámoktáksasutrcna

sardham catvári laksáni mantrajápam kuryád dašámšena homam | OM

m a h á k a l p a g n i š a m n i b h a y a ’ v a j r o l D k X s y e 36 H U M H U M

P H A T | ity astádašáksaro dvitiyapadamantrah | tato mesasamkrántau [A,

10 25a] parvate mandalam vartayitvá švánásyáyá argham datvá sárdhamásam

[T 50a] khandarohaksasutroktakramena sárdhacatvári laksáni japed

dašamšena homayet f Otyl J A T Á M A K .U T O T K A T Á Y A V A J R A Š V A -

N Á S Y E H U M H U M P H A T | iti saptadašáksaras trtlyapadamantrah | tato

vrsabhárdhadine kuňje mandalam [D 120a] vartayitvá šukarásyáyá argham

15 da[C - 37]tvá sárdhamásam rupinyá aksasutroktavidhiná sárdham ca[A3

34b]tvári laksáni jap et sárdhacatváry ayutáni h o m a y e t | O M

D A M S T R A K A Ř A L O G R A B H l S A N A M U K H A Y A V A J R A S U K A -

R A S Y E 38 H U M H U M f P H A T | iti dvávimšatyaksaraš caturthapadaman-

trah | tatah karkatodaye padmasare kuňjavan39 mandalam vartayitvá

20 yam adádhyá argham datvá rup inyoktáksasutravidhiná sárdham ásena

sárdhacatvári laksáni japed dašámšena homayet | O M S A H A S R A B H U -

J A B H A S U R A Y A V A J R A Y A M A D A P H I “40 H U M H U M P H A T I ity eko-

navimšatyaksarah paňcamapadamantrah | tatah simhárdhadinc parvatc

mandalam vartayitvá yamadutyá argham datvá khandarohoktáksasulravidhiná

25 paksatrayena sárdhacatvári laksáni jap ed dhom am d ašám šen a krtvá

visarjayet | O M P A R A Š U P Á S O D Y A T A S U L Á K H A T V A Ň G Á t A ,

2 5 b ]D H Á R IN E V A Í R A Y A M A D U T I 41 H U M H U M P H A T I iti paňcavim-

šatyaksaraih sasthamapadamantrah | tatas tulásamkrántáv udyáne manda­

lam vartayitvá yamadamstrinyá [A 2 1 a - A, 51a]42 argham datvá lámoktáksa-

30 sutrakramena sárdham ásena sárdhacatvári laksáni ja p c t sárdhaca-

tváryayutáni homayet [T 50b] | O M V Y Á G R A J I N Á M B A R A D H A R A Y A

V A J R A D A M S T R I N I H U M H U M P H A T I iti vimšatyaksarah saptamapa-

damantrah | tato vršcikárdhadine samudratate m andalam vartayitvá

samudrábháve ksárodake43 vápltate44 mandalam vartayitvá yamamathanyá

paňcadaááyutarp deesl in T and D .34 The leaf 43ab of MS B is missing: this affects MS B|. 35 \'/re°: A, A (, A3, C; v ire°: T, D. 36 vajrolOkelsye: A, A,, A3, C; va jro da In k á sye: D; vn jro hi ka: T. 37 The leafs 34ab and 35ab o f MS C arc missing. 3li “sukarasye: A, A |, A3; “jit ká ra sye: T, D. 39 Read kuňje val 40 *yamadádlii: A, A |, A3; °ya ma dá dlii: T, D. 41 "yamaduti:: A, A,, A3; °ya ma dú ti: T, D. 42 Text, in MS A, continues on leaf21a: this shift o f leafs affects only MS A). 43 ksarodakc deesl in T and D. 44 vápltate: A, A i; vápitate: A3.

114

argham datva vajradakinyoktaksasiitravidhina paksatrayarp mantram japct

sardhacatvari laksani pratyc[B44n-B , 60a]kaikapurnayam homaycd yavat [D

120b] sardhacatvaryayutani bhavanti | OM M AHAD HUM ANDH A- KARAVAPUSAYA VAJRAYAMAMATHANI45 HUM HUM P H A J I it!

5 dvavimsatyaksaro ’stamapadamantrah | evam varsaikcna sattrimsallaksani

japet [A, 51 b] saltrimsatayutani homayet | tato mukhagudanasasrotranetra-

nadlsuddhir46 bhavati II

T h e Pu r i f i c a t i o n o f t h e T w e n t y -Fo u r S e c o n d a r y M e m b e r s

idanim caturvimsatipratya[A2 35a]ngapadamantrajapa ucyatc | ilia

10 samudratate ’labile ksarodakavapltate mandalam vartayitva margasirsama-

vasyam pracandaya argham datva pancatithibhih paiicayutam japam kuryal

pancasahasram hom am kuryat I evam pahcadasadinaih sardhalaksam

mantrajapam krtva sardhayutahomam krtva vajradakinyuktapratyekai-

kaksasutrena paiicayutam47 mantrajapah f OM KARA KARA VAJRA- 15 PRACANDE VAJRAKANDAKAPAlB, 60b]LIN HUM HUM P H A J I iti

vimsatyaksarah pratyangaprathamapadamantrah | tato margasirsapurni-

m ayam gahvare udyane vane va mandalam vartayitva candaksya argham

datva lamoktaksasutraih purvoktavidhina [T 5 la] paksaikena sardhalaksam

japet sardhayutam homayet I O M KURU KURU VAJRACANDAKSI48 20 VAJRAM AHAKAKALA49 HUM HUM PHAT | iti v im satyaksaro

dvitlyapadamantrah I tatah pausam avasyayam parvate mandalam varta[B

44b]yitva prabhavatya argham datva khandarohoktaksasutraih pancadasa-

tithibhih50 sardhalaksam japet sardhayutam homayet | O M BANDHA BANDHA [A, 52a] VAJRAPRABHAVATI VAJRAKAk X l A51 HUM

25 HUM PHAT | ity ekonavimsatyaksaras trtiyapadamantrah | tatah pausa-

pum imayam kunjc mandalam vartayitva padmasarastate52 va mahanasaya

argham datva rupiny[D 121a]uktaksasutraih pancadasadinaih sardhalaksam

japet sardhajmtam homayet | OM TRASAYA TRASAYA VAJRAMA- HANASE VAJRAVIKATADAM SJRIN53 HUM HUM P H A J | iti [B, 61a] trayovimsatyaksaras caturthapadamantrah | tato m agham avasyayam kunjc

°yamamathani: A, A|, A2, B, B|, T; "lamainallmiu: D. ‘16 mukhagudanasasrotraneirana- disuddhih: A, Ai, A2; mukliagiidandsdiielrasrolreiiiadisiiddhili: B, B kha dang rna ba dang bshang lam dang sna dang mig dag par 'gyur ro: T, D. 47 paiicayutam: B, Bt; pancayuta": A, A|, A2. 48 vajracandaksi: A, A|, A2, B, B(; vajracanddksi: T, D. 49 vajramahdkankdla: A, A|, A2, B, Bi; vajramalidkankala: T, D. 50paiica0: A, A2, B, Bt; Inga: T, D; yathd": A|. 51 vajrakaiikdla: A, A|, A2, B, Bt; va jra ka iika la: T, D. 5’ padmasarastate: A, A|, A2; padmasaratate: B, Bj. 51 vajravikatadarnstrin: A, A|, A2, B, B,; vajra vi ka la dam strine:

115

va padmasarastate va mandalam vartayitva víramatya argham datva

rupinyuktáksasutraih paksaikena sárdhalaksam japct sárdháyutam lioniayct

| Otyl K S O B H A Y A K S O B H A Y A 54 V A J R A V lR A M A T I V A J R A -

S U R A V A IR IN H U M H U M PH A T | iti dvavimšatyaksaraih paňcama[A2

5 35b]padamantrah | tato mághapQrnimáyám parvatc mandalam vartayitva

kharvaryá argham datvá sárdhalaksam japct sárdháyutam liomayet

tripaňcarátrena khandaroktáksasiitraih f O M H R A U M H R A U M 55 [T 51b]

V A JR A K H A R V A R I V A J R Á M IT A B H A 56 H U M H U M PHAT | iti so-

dašaksaro mantrah sasthapadah | tatah phálgunám ávásyám gahvare udya-

10 ne va mandalam [B 45a] vartayitva laňkešvaryá [A 21b] argham datvá

tripaňcadinair lámokláksasutraih sárdhalaksam japct sárdháyutam [A, 52b]

hom ayet | Otv[ H R A H H R A H V A J R A L A K E Š V A R I57 V A JR A P R A -

B H A 58 H U M H U M P H A T | iti sodašáksarah saptamapadamantrah | tatah

phálgunapurnimáyám samu[B, 6lb]dratate ksárodakavápítate59 vá man-

15 dalarp vartayitvá drumaccháyáyá argham datvá dákinyuktáksasutrais tri-

paňcakadinaih sárdhalaksam japet sárdháyutam hom ayet | OM PHEM

PHEM V A J R A D R U M A C C H A Y E V A JR A D E H A H U M H U M P H A T I iti sodašáksaro ’stamapada^nantrah | evam pracandoktavidhiná airávatyá ar­

gham datvá caitrámávásyám mantrarp [D 12lb] japed dhom ayet | O M

20 D A H A D A H A 60 V A JR A IR Á V A T I V A JR A K U R JK A H U M H U M PH A T

| ity astádašáksaro navamapadamantrah61 caitrapQrnimáyám candaksyuk-

tavidhiná mahábhairaváyá argham datvá mantram japed dhom ayet | OM

P A C A P A C A 62 V A J R A M A H Á B H A IR A V E V A J R A J A T IL A 63 H U M

H U M PH A T | iti vimšatyaksaro dašamapadamantrah | tato vaišákliámá-

25 vásyáyám prabhávatyuktavidhiná váyuvcgáyá argham datvá mantram japed

dhom ayet | O M B H A K S A B H A K S A 64 V A J R A V A Y U V E G E V A JR A -

M A H A V lR A H U M H U M P H A T | iti vimšatyaksara ekádašamapada-

mantrah | 65 [T 52a]vaisákhapurnimáyám (B 45b] maháfB, 62a]násoktavidhiná

surábhaksyá argham datvá mantram japed dhom ayet | O M 66 V A S A R U -

30 D H IR A N T R A M A L Á B A L A M 67 VÍNĚ G R H N A G R H N A 68 V AJR A SU [A ,

53a]RABHAKSI V A J R A H U M K A R A 69 H U M H U M P H A T I ity ekatrim-

T, D. 54 ksobhaya ksobltaya: A, A|, B, Bh T, D; ksobhciye ksobhaye: A2. 55 brauni brauni: A, A|, A:, B, Bi; brauni brom: D; hrom brom: T. Sh vajramilabha: A, A|, A:, B, B,; vajramitSbhS: T, D. 57 vajralaiikešvari: A, A|, A2, B, Bp vajralaňkešvari: T, D. 58 vajraprabha: A, A,, Ai, B, B,; vajraprabba: T, D. 59 A, A|, A2 aftcr °vapP add akupa°. 60 daba daba: A, A(, A2, B, T, D; baya baya: B| 61 T and D add de nos. 62 paca paca: A, A lt A2, B, T, D; dalia daba: B,. 63 vajrajatHa: A, A|, A2, B, B^ va jra já li ta: T, D. 64 bbaksa bliaksa: A, A,, B, B(, T, D; bhaksya bliaksya: A2. 65 T and D add de nas. H e r c B| adds bbaksa bliaksa. 67 0malabalam: A, A|, A2, Bt, T, D; °nmlábam: B. 6S grhna grhna deesi ¡n B t. 6<J vajrahwnkara: A, A |, A2; vajrahumkara: B, B ^ vajrabumkara: T, D.

116

šadaksaro dvadašamapadamantrah | tato jycslhámavasya[A2 36a]yan vírama-

tyuktavidhiná šyámádevyá argham datvá mantram japed dliomayct | OM

SAPT APÁ T Á L A G A T Ajyl B H U JA G A S A R P A M V A T A R JA Y A T A R ­

J A Y A 70 V A JR A Š Y A M Á D E V I V A J R A S U B H A D R A 7' HUM HUM PHAT

5 | iti catustrimšadaksaras trayodašamapadamantrah | 72 jyesthapurnimáyám

kharvaryuktavidhiná subhadráyá argham datvá japed dliomayct | OM

A í o v t j a A K A T T A 73 V A J R A S U B H A D R E V A J R A B H A D R A 74 HUM

HUM P H A T | ity ckonavimšatyaksaro mantraš caturdašamapadah | tata

ásadham avasyayam laňkešvaryuktavidhiná hayakarnáyá argham datvá

10 mantram japed dliomayet | OM H R lM H R lM V A J R A H A Y A K A R N E V A -

JR A M A H A B H A IR A V A H U M H U M P H A T I ity ekonavimšatyaksarah

paiicadašamapadamantrah | 75 ásádhapurnimáyám drumaccháyoktavidliiná

klia(B, 62b]gánanáyá argham datvá mantrani japed dliomayct | OM JŇ A U M

J Ň A U M V A J R A K H A G A N A N E V A J R A V IR U P A K S A H U M [D 122a]

15 H U M PH A T | ity astáksarah sodaša<ma>padamantrah | tatah šrávanámá-

vásyáyárn pracandoktavidhiná cakrave[B 46a]gáyá argharn datvá mantram ja ­

ped dliomayet | OM K S M A M K S M A M V A JR A C A K R A V E G E V AJRA-

M A H A B A L A 76 H U M H U M P H A T I ity astádašáksarah saptada-

ša<ma>padamantrah | ta[A, 53b]tah pQmimáyám [T 52b] candaksyuktavidhi-

20 ná khandaroháyá argham datvá mantram japed dliomayct | OM H Á M H A M

V A J R A K H A N D A R O H E V A J R A R A T N A V A J R A H U M H U M PH A T I ity

astádašáksaro ’stádaša<ma>padamantrah | tato bhádrapadámávásyáyám

prabhávatyuktavidhiná šaundinyá argham datvá mantram japed dliomayet ]

OM HIM HIM V A J R A Š A U N D IN I77 V A JR A H A Y A G R JV A H U M H U M

PHAT I iti saptadašáksara ekonavimšatimapadamantrah | tatah purni-

máyám mahá[A - 7K]násoktavidhiná cakravarminyá argham datvá mantram

japed dliomayet | OM H U M H U M VAJRACA[B, 63a]KRAVARM INI

V A J R A K Á Š A G A R B H A H U M H U M PH A T I ity ckonavimšatyaksaro

vimáatimapadamantrah | tata ášv inám ávásyáyám viramatyuktavidhiná

suvíráyá argham datvá mantram japed dhom ayet | OM K.ILI KILI

VAJRASUVTRE V A JR A H E R U K A H U M H U M PH A T I ity astádašáksara

ekávimšati<ma>padamantrali | tatah purnimáyám kharvaryuktavidhiná

mahábaláyá argham datvá mantram japed dhomayet | O M ŠILI ŠILI79

10 OM sciplapatalagatam bhujaňgasarpam va tarjaya tarjaya: T, D; oni xaplapálňlagatam bhujaňgasarpam va tarjaya: A, Aj, A2, B; grhna grlina sapalalagatablmjamda: B|. 71 °vajrasubhadra: A, A |, A2, B, Bi; °vajrasubhadre: T, D . 71T and D add denas . 73 °Skatta akatta: A, A |, A2; “dkattya dkattya: T, D; °ákadya ákadya: B i; "dkattaya dkattaya: B. 74 °vajrabhadra: A, A,, A2, B, B |: °vajraprabhadra: T. D. 75 T and D add dc nas.1(' vajra0 deest in T and D. 77 "vajrašanijdini: A, Ai, A2, B, Bi; °vajrašaundiniye: T, D. 7S The leaf 22ab of MS A is missing: this affects MSS A, and A2. 7,7 °dili šili: B, B |; “šili sili: T, D.

117

V A J R A M A H A B A L E V A J R A P A D M A N A R T E S V A R A H U M H U M

PHAT | ili [B 46b] dvävimsatyaksaro dvavimsatimapadamantrah I talah

kärttikämäväsyäyäm lahkcsvaryuktavidhinä cakravartinyä argham datvä

mantram japcd dliomayet | O M HILI HILI VAJR A C AK .R A VA R TIN I

5 VAJRA[C 36a]VAIRO CANA H U M H U M P H A J I ity ID 122b] ckavim -

satyaksaras trayovimsatimapadamantrah | talah püm im äyäm drumacchä-

yoktavidhinä mandalam vartayitvä mahävlryäyä argham datvä tripancadi-

naih särdhalaksajäpam krtvä särdhäyutam hom am [B, 63b] [T 53a] krtvä

anena mantrena f OM DHILI DHILI V A JR A M A H Ä V IR Y E V A JR A S A T -

10 T V A H U M H U M PH A T | ity astädasäksaras caturvimsatimapadamantrah

| cvam trtlye varse caturvimsatipadamantrarn sattrimsallaksain japet satlri-

rpsadayutäni hom ayct80 | cvam trivarsairastalaksädhikah kotijäpo ’stasatä-

dhikadasalaksahomah | tatah pratyangavisuddhir bhavati yog in äm | iti

mantrajäpavidhih ||

15 athavä catu rv im satipad ik o mantro d vädasasam kränticaturvim sati-

paksair uktavidhinä japtavyo hotavyah | vrscikasarpkräntau vrscikärdltadi-

ne | evarp dvädasalagne lagnärdhe ravinä bhuktc sati mandalam vartayitvä

argham datvä svasvam aptrena81 japed dhom ayen mantram yävad ganaca-

krakaranäya devatäniyam o bhavati | dvädasavarsam yävac caturvimsati[B

20 47a]padikam mantram82 japet | sarvatra mantrapadapürve omkäram83 | ta­

tah pratyangapadam tato vajrapürvam84 dütlnäma vlranäma ca yatra

vajrapürvam näma na85 bhavati86 tato hrasvam87 dlrgliam humhüm[B,

64a]käram88 tadante phatkäram ckam | yatra89 hürpkäratrayam ante9'1 tatra

sarvadirghäh phatkäradvayam iti sarvatra m antrajäpaniyam ah | iha

25 sarvamülamanträdayo manträh pratyekakarmänurüpenänte91 hümphatkä-

räksarasthänc92 devatävähane svähäntäh kartavyäh [D 123a] | tathä argha-

däne ’pi [T 53b] arcane namontäh93 säntau94 mantrajäpe ca | pustijäpc sv ä ­

häntäh | äkrstijäpe vausadantäh | vasyajäpc vasadantäh | vämadaksina-

vaktroktakarm avidhau95 pürväparavaktroktakarm avidhau96 [C 36b97]

so calttn'iinsatipadawantram sattrimsallaksain japet sattrlmsadayutSni Itomayet: B!, C; rkang pet nyi slw risa bzhi pa 7 sngags 'bum pltrag sum cu risa drug bzla zhing sbyin sreg khri pltrag sum cu rtsa drug bya 'o: T, D; caturvimsallaksam japet sattrimsadayutani Itomayet: B. 81 C, T and D add de nas. 8- mantram deest in B, B) and C. 83 sngags kyi thsig thams cad la sngon du om yiggo: T, D; san’atra padapürve omkäram: B, B |, C. 84 T and D: va jra sngon du. 85 na deest in B ■. 86 yatra vajrapürvam näma na bhavati deest in C. 87 hrasvam: B, C; hrasva: B |. 88 hum“ deest in T and D. 89yatra: A, A|, A;, B, B \\y a d ana:C. 90 ante: A, A t, A2, B, B p maniré: C. 91 "ante deest in C. 93 °aksara° deest in T and D. 93 namontäh: A, A|, A2, B, Bp namantäh: C .94säntau: A, A|, A2, B, Bp sänti: C. 95 “karma” deest in T and D. 96 “karma" deest in T and D .97 The text after “hurp hum” and before “punar

118

humliümphatkäräntäli98 sa r v c " kartavyäh | yathänukramena100 hom e

sarve manträh svähäntah I vämadaksinavaktroklakarmavidhau pürväpara-

vaktroktakarmavidhau punar101 hom e sarvc manträh pralyckam hum-

phatkäräntäh kartavyäh I viparltamantrajäpahomavidhinä102 viparltasthänc

5 mandalälckhanena viparllakundcna viparilahomadravyaih sarvam nispha-

lam siddhisädhanarn bhavati bälamatinäm | tasmäd vaksyamänamandalam

vartayitvä [B, 64b] mantradevatänäm argharn datvä mantrajäpam krtvä [B

47b] vaksyam änesu kundesu vaksyamänair homadravyaih krtvä mantram

sädhayed dvädasavarsaparyantam | yävad istadcvatäniyamo na bhavati

10 ganacakrakaranäya | tatah paksatrayam ganacakram krtvä devatäman-

trabalena pürnimäyäm gananäyako bhütvä sädhako ganacakrcna särdham

sidhyati anena vidhinä | aparavidhinä mantram ekam dvädasavarsaih

sädhayitvä devatäniyam enaikäm 103 karmamudräm grhitvä sidhyati | sa

sarvatra104 laukikasarvasiddhlnäm bhäjano na bhavati105 [T 54a] ganacakre

15 sädhitasarvasiddhlnärn [D 123b] kimkaro bhavati <hina>vlryatvät106 | evam

sarvalaukikasiddhisädhanakälavisescna dütikäh sahajäh siddhäh püjayitvä

pürvoktavidhinä yoginä kartavyam | iti herukabhagavato107 n iyam o

rlaksäbhidhäne | iti sattrimsaddütikäpüjävidhih kälavisescnokto m ayä

srlvajrapäninä anayä t ikayä v írešan iyam ena upäyaparijnäninäm

20 sarvasiddhisädha[B| 65a]näyeti | dütikäpüjävidhiniyamah108 H

home sarve manträh” dccsi in C. 9S humlutnipliaf: T, D; Ininiphať'. B; ulmnipliaf: B|. 99 sarvc deesl in B. 100yathänuhainciw. B t; vipanlamanirajapahomc: B; decs! in T and D.

pnnah deesl in B. 102 viparttamantrajäpahomavidhinä: B |, C; viparltamantrah jclpahomavidhim: B. 103 °menaikäni: B, B,; mena ekam: C. I<M sei sarvalra: B, B ^ sarve: C. 1115 laukikasarvasiddhmäm bhäjano na bhavati: B, B h C ;jig rlen pa 7 dngos grub rnams kyi snod du ’gyur le: T, D. 196 dman pa 7: T, D; anya°: B, B t; ity anya°: C. 107 °bhagavato: B, B|; ůbliagavatokia°: C. I(ls °niyamah deesl in C.

119

C h a p t e r XII I

T H E T H R E E F O L D D U T I K A ’S S 1 D D H I

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 7a b

idanim adhamamadhyamottamasiddhidayaka ucyante dutiketyadina | atra

5 dutikah ' sah a ias trividha2 mahavlryadayah 13 catummsativajrasattvadayah4

s id d h a vlrah | tesam astau a d h a m a h pata[B 48a]lavasinah patalasiddhida-

yakatvat | evain astau m a d h y a m a bhuvasino rajyadisiddbidayakatvat |

astau u tta m a h khecarah kamavacarasiddhidayakatvat | catasro dakinyo5

’py uttama rupavacarasiddhidayakatvat | kakasyadayo ’py adhamah pre-

10 tatiryakasiddhidayakatvat | evam laukikasatyena yat kimcit (C37a] sadhyate

yogina tat sarvam siddhiphalam trividhain adhamam6 madhyamottamam I

tasmat kim tena sadhitcna7 vena jatijaramaranaksayahctubhutam8 bud-

dhatvam na bhavati yog in am | evarp [T 54b] jhatva moksarthibhir yogibhir

antargatena manasa kamasiddhir bhavanlya [ iti tathagataniyamah ||

1 atra dutikah deesl in T and D. 2 trividha: C: Iridlid: B, Bp grub pa: T and D. 3 OnlyC inserts danda. 4 C inserts a danda. 5 dakinyo: B, B lt C; nikha' 'gro ma la nogs pa: T, D.b adhamam deest in C. 7 sadhitcna: B, Bp sddhite: C. s jati° deesl in T and D.

121

C h a p t e r X I V

THE MEDITATION UPON LOVE-PERFECTION AND THE INITIATIONS

Co m m e n t a r y o n CS 7c d

idanlm [B, 65b] mahamudra[D l24a]bhavanocyate ’n ta r g a te n a

m anasetyadina | iha1 mantranaye prajiiopayatantresv idam vajrapadaip

samdhyabhasantarena tantratantrantare boddhavyam | antargatcna m anase-

ti asya padasya purvapadadikam | 2 idam api vajrapadarn paiicavirnsatsa-

hdSrike srisamajc buddho bhagavan aha -

jq vajraparyankatas cittam manyantargatam3 Tksayet |

nihsyandadisukhapumam vaim alyam yavad cti tat || tatha |

bhagc lingam pratisthapya bodhicittam na cotsrjet |

bhavayed buddhabimbarn tu traidhatukam asesatah | | 4 iti |

^ ihancna gathadvayc[B 48b]nasya vajrapadasya pindikrto ’rtho

’vagantavyah | asminn tantrc ’rdhagathaya ukta iti | iha vajramanav

antargatam bodhicittam antargatamana ity ucyate | tenantargatena m anasa5

’cyu tabod hic it tcna6 karm am udraprasahge7 jnanam u draprasange8 va

traidhatukalaksanam buddhabimbarn bhavayed iti9 | traidhatukam 10

2q kamaru[A 23a - A, 53b - A; 38a]parupalaksanam'1 sthiracalabhavasvabhava-

tmakam [B, 66a] sarvakaravaropctam bhavayed asesato yoglti | tad eva

prajiiaparamita sarvakaravaropeta sa casmin tantre k a m a s id d h ir ity ukta

bhagavata [T 55a] prajiiatantratvad iti | tarn kamasiddhim b h a v a y e d 12 y o g i

I iha kamo maharago vajrasattvo maharthah paramaksarah I siddhir [D

I iha deesl in T and D. 2 The danda deesl in C, T, and D. 3 manyantargatam'. B |, C; nor bn 7 nang du gnas p a r T, D; manyargata: B. 4 Cf. VP 3.120 (ed. vol. II, p. 107, quoted from ABT) and 4.110 (cd. vol. II, p. 205, quoted from MT). 5 manasa tleest in T and D. 6 'cyuta°: B, B|", 'dzag pa ined pa: T, D; cyuta®: C. 7 °prasange: B, B ,; 'grogs pa na: T, D; 0prasangcna: C. **0prasange: B, B t; "grogs pa na: T, D; °prasaiigcna: C. 9 bhavayed iti deesl in C. 10 traidhatukam: C; kliams gsitm pa: T, D; buddhabimbdtraidhatukam: B, B|.II kdmanipdnipalaksanam: B, B|, C; kdmarupdritpyalaksanam: A, A,, A2. 12 bhavayed: A,

123

124b] mahamudrá prajňáparamita sarvakaravaropeta iti | athava kamo

nirálanibá maliákaruná siddhir sa lam bá m a h a šu n y a te t i11 y o g in á m

svasam vcdyatvad iti14 I karmamudrajiiánamudrásiddhyor uttará s iddh ih15

| taní m aham udram kam asidd him sarvajňatam sarvákárajňatam

5 margajiiatárp margákárajiialam dašabala[C 37b]calurvaišáradyadibuddhagu-

nadáyakím [A, 54a] bhavaycd buddhatvaya | iti tantrántarcsu16 tathagatani-

yamah | tantram tantrantarcna boddhavyam iti tathagatavacanát | asyaiva17

[B 49a] bhávana dvidha | purvabimbabhávana pašcadbimbabhávana | 18

purvabimbabhavaná19 dhumádinimittabhavana bimbaparyantatn | drstc

10 bimbe [B, 66b] bliagc liňgarn pratisthapayitvá pašcádbhavaná paramáksa-

rasukhavrddhyarlham | punali karmamudram jňánamudrám paritya[A2

38b]jya mahamudram bliávaycn mahásukhavrddhaye | iha karmamu-

drájiiánamudrabhávanápratiscdlio dvádašasahasrikc paramadibuddhe bha-

gavatoktah | tatha ca bliagavan aha -

15 [T 55b] karmamudram parityajya jňánamudrám vikalpitam |

paramáksarayogena mahamudram vibhávayet || iti20 |

tathadikarmani purvabhávana |

yavan na kurute ^ogl bodhicittavisarjanam [D 125a] |

yonau prapnoly avicchinnam tavad anandam uttamam ||

20 tenaiva sukharupcna sam yutam 21 buddhabimbakam |

bhavaycn nityam átmanam yá v a c22 chukram sthiribhavet || iti |

idam api vajrapadam sckárthenávagantavyam | iha prajňopayátmake23

tantraráje balánam pratipattyartharp karm am udranuragenodbhutam 24

dvíndriyajam ksarasukham prajňajňanam ity aha bliagavan kila laukikasa-

25 tyc[A, 54b]na | na tat paramarthasatyena | kutáš | caturtham tatpunastathcti25

bhagavato vacanat | [B, 67a] iha ycna trtíyam prajňajiianam tad eva catur­

tham abhisckam vadisyanti bálajanáh26 | 27 tenocyale28 | iha yadi tr[B

49b]tlyam prajnajiianam tatpunastathášabdcna caturtham tad cva trtíyam

tadabhihitasyábhidhanam syat punaruktadosaprasaňgatah | atha balánam

30 vakyam bhavisyati | hctus trtíyah phalam caturtliam f hetuphalayor abheda-

tvac caturtham api trtíyam siddham iti | tcnocyate | naitad eva bhagavato va-

A |, At, B, B,; bhavach C. 13 mahdsunyatetr. A, A |, At, B, B|j clien po stong pa nyid: T, D; mabasunyeir. C. 14 iti ileus! in T and D. 15 ullara siddhih: A, A |, A: ; gong ma 7 dngos grub bo: T; amdtard siddhih: C; utlarotlardsiddhih: B, B ,; gong ma 7yang gong ma 7 dngos grub po: D. If' lanlranlaresu: A, A |, A2, C; tanlralanlranlaresu: B, Bi; rgyud dang rgyudgzlian mams su: T, D. 17 asyaiva: A, A |, A: , B, B^ tasyaiva: C. I!i The danda appears only in A;. 10 purvabimbabhavana dees! in C. 30 iti appears only in A2 and C. 21 samyutam: B, B | ; samyuktam: A, A,, A: , C. ~yavac: A, A |, A2, B, B , ; yam : C. 33 °dtmake: A, A |, A2, B, Bt; °dtma°: C. 34"d n u rd g e n a A, A,, A2; °rdgenaa: B, B |, C. 35 GS 18.113d. 36 balajanah deest in T and D. 37 The danda appears only in B,. 38 tenocyate: A|, C; tenocyantc: A, A2, B. Bj.

124

canam29 pürvoktam paramárthasatyatah | kutah | yato30 mudrátrayam

phalatrayasádhanáya bhagavatoktam iti | ilia mantranaye trividham phalarp

[T 56a] kámarüpasarvajñatásiddhibhedena31 | tatra[C38a] karmamudrásiddhih

kámávacaraphalam | jñánamudrásiddhi32 rüpávacaraphalam | mahámu-

5 drásiddhih sarvajñatáphalam33 | [D 125b] vitarágánám arüpadhátuphalam

mudrátrayarahitam | tato3“’ mahámudráphalasá[A2 39a]dhane karmamudrajñá-

namudra hctur na [A 23b] bhavati | karmamudrájñánamudrábhávanáparityá-

gena35 mahámudrábhávanániyamád iti | iha [B, 67b] dvíndriyajam ksaram

kámávacarasukham spandalaksanam rüpávacarasukham mahásukham na

10 bhavati | trtiyam hetunotpannam ksaram spandam [A( 55a] trtiyam phalarp na

tac caturtham buddhair uktam nihspandaphalatvád iti | iha caturtham trtiyam

ity aboddháro vadisyanti | tena paramádibuddlie bhaeaván aha -

kámávacarám siddhim sádhayet karmamudraya | akanisthabhuvanapa-

ryantam rüpákhyam jñánamudraya ||

15 sarvajñatám [B50a] m aháyogi mahamudráhgabhávanaih |

sadhayed aksaram saukliyam buddhatvam iha janmani || iti |

atas tantratantrantarena sarvam etad avagantavyam vidvadbhir iti | iha yad

uktam tantrantare36 balajanánám pravrttyartham

nará37 vajradharákará yosito vajrayositah

20 tena vakyena na39 tlksnendriyair grahya karmamudrá | evam [T 56b] mahá-

mudrá40 |

uttarottaravacanat41 pürvavacanam mrsá syad iti |

atra prajñáñge laukikalokottarasatyenabhisekás catvarah | tesu trayo loka-

sam vrtya caturthah paramárthata iti [B, 68a] | sa ca y o g a g a m y a h

25 paramárthasatyenavagantavyah sadgurüpadesatah [D 126a] | tathá ca sama-

jottare bhagavan aha -

abhisekam tridha bhinnam asm in tantre prakirtitam |

prathamam kalasabhisekam dvitlyam guhyam isyate |

prajñajñanam trtiyam tu42 caturtham tatpunastatha | | 43 iti |

3 0 catváro ’bhisekáh 1 tathá hevajrádike |

ácá[A| 55b]ryaguhyaprajñá ca44 caturtham tatpunastatha | 45

38 iti

2V vacanam: A, A |, A2, B, B (; vacancii : C. 30 yato deesi in C. 31 0sarvajnatcH°: B, B|; "sarvajna°: A, A], A2, C; thaws cad mkhyen pa: T, D. 33 "siddlu: A, A |, A2, C; °siddhi: B, Bp 33 sarvajhata0: B, Bp C; sarvajiia0: A, A h A2; tliants cad mkhyen pa: T, D .34 tatah deest in A, A,, A2. 35 0tyagena: A, A p A2; °tyagdn: B, B,, C. 36 tantrantare: A, A p A2, B, Bp C; rg}'itd dang rgyitd gzhan gyis: T, D. 37 nara: A, Ap A2, B, C; skyes pa: T, D; na vujra: Bp 38 The whole stanza is quoted in VP 4.124. 39 tena vdkyena na: A, Ap A2; na lena mkyena: B, Bp C. 411 mahdmudrd: A, A2, B, B p mahdnwdrain: Ap 41 ultarotiura": A, A p A2, C; gong ma'i yang gong ma'i: T, D; anlarantara°: B, Bp 42 trtiyam tu: B, B p C; iptiyas ca: A, Ap A2; gsitm pa ste: T, D. 43 GS 18.113a-f. 44 ca deest in A, A p A2. 45 HT 2.3.l0ab.

125

ity cvam ubhayatanlrc catvaro ’bhisckáh | abhisckakramapáthál | na te la­

vad ánandádiksaná40 vicáryamáná bhavantiti | tathá [C 38b] máyájáládike47

udakádisaptábhisckáh prthag avagantavyá [ a 2 39b] vicaksanair iti | tathá

ádibuddhc bhagaván alia -

5 udakam mukutah palto vajraghanto mahávratam |

námánujñásaniáyuktah sekah saptavidlio nrpa | | 48

ity ádibuddhádi[B 50b]kc | atah49 kalasábhisekam saptasckánám utta-

rarn prthak | athavácáryábhisekah prthag uttaránárp trayánám prathamam

dvitíyarn guhyábhisekam prajñájñá[B, 68b]nam trtiyam cábhisekam 50 | te-

10 sam trayánám uttarottaram caturtliam tatpunastathábhisekam lokottaram iti

| cvam catvaro ’bhiscka abhisekakramapathad iti [T57a] kayavákcittajñana-

visuddhyartham bhagavatoktah | e su 51 caturtho ’bhisekah saliajánando

na52 bhavati ubhayasatyabhyam api | ^ yadi syat tadá catum am anandanam

kramo bhavati | evam ced anandah kalasabhiseko bhavati | paramánando

15 guhyábhiseko bhavati | viramánandah prajñá[D ^óbljñanalA, 56a]bhiseko54

bhavati | sahajanandas caturtliam tatpunastalhabhiseko bhavati | evam

avyavasthá55 anandádiksanabhedenábhisckanam bhavatlti | na caivam | atra

lokasamvrtya kalasenábjiisikta acáryabhisiktah | guhya<pre>ksanenám rla-

svádanena56 guhyábhisiktah | kannamudrasamarpanena dvlndriyajaksara-

20 sukhávabodhcna prajñájñanabhisiktah | manyantargatabodhicittasukhava-

bodhena57 caturthaprajñajñanenabhisikta iti | laukikasatyena neya[B, 69a]rthe-

na sekavidhis caturvidhah58 | paramarthatah punar esa vicaryam ano nirar-

thakah | iha yadi prathamam kalasabhiseke [A 24a] sisya acáryo bhütas tadá

guhye prajñájñáne [B 51a] caturthe ca ko ’sau bhavisyati | ácáryatvam59

25 vajrasattvatvam náma | tat katharp prathamam kalasábhisekenábhisikta

ácárya iti | tasmád iyam bhrántir bálajanánám ya yu[A2 40a]ktyá na ghatatlti

I iha60 tantrántare samdhyábhásántarena nltárthena punah kalasasabdena

stanáv ucyate | tatsamsparsád yat ksaram sukham [C 39a] sa [T 57b] kalasá-

bhisekah | guhye vajrásphalanad yat ksaram sukham sa guhyábhisekah |

30 dvindriyasamápattau yat spandasukham sa prajñájñánábhisekah | m ahám u-

dránurá[A, 56b]gena yad aksarasukham sa caturtliam61 tatpunastathá-

■,fi °ksaiiñ: B, B¡; skad cig ma: T, D; ”laksana: A, A i, A: , C. 47 “ádikc dees! ¡n T and D. ■"* SU 10. ■)9 atah: A, A |, A2; tcitah: B, B,, C; d e 7 phyir. T, D. 5U ca° dees! in B, B| and C. 51 esu: A, A (, A2, C; 'di rnams la: T, D; evam: B, B | . 52 na: A, A |, A2, B| (added in note), C, D; dees! in B and T. 53 The danda dees! in C and B ) .54 prajñájñanábhiseko: A, Ai, A2, C; sites rabye sites ral) kyi dbang du: T, D; prajñabhiseka: B, B t . 55 avyavastlw: A, A |, A2, B, B|j avyavasth3>[nandádia): C. 56 gitliya0 B, B |, C; guliye: A, A |, A2. • bita bas: T, D; “ksanena: A, A |, A2, B, B |, C. • °ásvádanena: C; °ásvádena: A, A |, A2, B, B,. 57 m anyantargalaA, A], A2, B, B|¡ manyaiUaigalant: C. 5S caturvidliah dees! in C. 59 B and B, add náma. 611 A and A2 add abhisekavisuddhili in note. 61 caturtham: A, A b A2;

126

66

bhisckah | evam ksaraksaraspandanihspandabhedcna catváro ’bhisckáh

abhisicyatc ’nencty abhisckah | sukhacittarn |D 127a] kriyata02 ity artliah

atra paramádibuddhc bliagaván alia -

ádau [B, 69b] saptábhiscko yo bálánám avataranain63 |

5 trividlio lokasamvrtyá caturthah paramárthatah | | M

kumblio guhyábhisckas ca prajñájñánábhidhánakah |

p u n areva maháprajñá tasyájñánábhidhánakah ||

ksarah ksaras tatah spando nihspandas ca tato ’paral/’5

káyavákcittasamsuddhyá abhisekatrayam kramát

10 caturtho jñánasamsuddhih káyavákcittasodhakah

iti | evam c a t v a r o ’bhisckáh | esám p ra ty ek c’bhiseke catvára ánandáh

| ekaikánande káyavákcittajñánabhedcna catasro ’vasthás [B 51b] caturbindu-

bhcdeneti | evam sodasakalábhedena pratyekc ’bhiseke sodasánandáh

káyavákcittajñánabindubhedena catvárah | 67 tatra suklapañcamí ánandah [

15 dasami paramánandah | pürnimá viramánandah68 | pum im ánte sodas! kalá

sahajñnandah | laláte hrdaye guhye sukrágamaneneti [T 58a] | guhyád va-

jramanyantargatena sahajananda iti | tatah krsna[B, 70a]pratipadágame [A,

^7a] sukracyutih | tatah pañcamí ánandaksayah | dasam! paramánandaksa-

yah | am ávasi viramánandaksayah | amávasyánte sodas! nastacandrakala

20 [a 2 40bl sahajánandaksayah | guhye hrdaye laláte sukracyavanam tena vira-

g a l / 9 I usnlse nastacandrakala bodhiciltasya mahávirágah | padm e vajra-

prapatanád dhátuvikalatá cittasyeti | evam samsárinám rágavirágapravrttis

tayá samsárah | ato70 [D 127b] mahámudrásiddhyartham karmamudrám [C

39b] jñánamudrám tyaktvá antargatena manasá bodhicittena kámasiddhim

25 mahámudrám bhávayed iti | Ialátác candradrutena vajramaner acyutena

khagam ukhávadhütyantargatena m anasá kám asiddhim b hávayed iti

tathágataniyamah | tathá sodasasáhasrike máyájále bliagaván áha -

virágádimahárágo v isvavam o jvalaprabhah71 ||

sambuddhavajraparyañko buddhasamgitidharmadhrk | 72

30 ¡ti seka[B 52a]vajrapadam vaksyate | atraiva virágah krsna[B, 70b]paksah

pürvoktah | tasyádir y o mahárágah sa virágádimahárága iti tatpurusena

nirdistah | tathá tadvaidhannyát pañcadasakalátmakah suklapakso rágas

caturthas: B, B,, C. 62 kriyata: A, A), A?, B, B,; kriyate: C. 63 avntárcinam: A, At, A2; avalárane: B, B|, C; gzimg phyir ro: T, D. 64 SU 8. 65 ksarah ksaras tatah spando nihspandas ca talo 'parali: A, A|, A2, B, B ,; ksarah ksaras tatali spando nihspandas ca tato parah: C; 'gyur dang ’gyur dang de ñas 'dzag I de ñas 'gyur ha medpa mchog: T, D. 66 SU 15-17ab.<>7 A and A2 add caturanandatithisanijñd in note. 6X viramananda: A, A), B, B|, C; virainananda: A2. 69 sukracyavanam tena virágah: A, A|, Ay, sukracyavanena virágah: B, B|; khu ha nyanispas cliags brai. T, D. 711 ato: A, A], Ay, tato: B, B(, C; de ‘iphyir. T, D. 71 jvalaprabhah: A, A t, B, B|, C;jvalali prabhuh: A2. 72 NS 8.33cd-34ab (109cd-11 Oab).

127

tadantc mahârâgah sodasï kaleti | sambuddhavajraparyañka [A, 57b] iti [T

58b] | sam buddham vajram samutthitam73 paryañkam âsanam yasya [A 24b]

bodhicittasya74 sambuddhavajraparyanko75 manyantargatakamale sam slhi-

ta ity artlio bodhicittâksaratvât | buddhasam gïtidharm adhrg iti

5 kâyavâkcittajiïânacaturbindudhrg iti nitârthah | 76 idam vak syam ânc

vaktavyam | tathâ lievajre bbagavân âha -

bodhicittam bhavcc candrarp pañcadasakalátmakam |

âlirüpam m ahâsaukhyam yoginyas tasya arpsakâh | | 77

idam api sekavajrapadam vaksyate | iha pratipadâdayah pañcatithayah

10 | suklapañcam ím yâvan nairâtmyâdayo yoginyah pañcaskandhavisuddhyá

prathamam ânandacakram78 | tathâ [D 128a] sasthyâdayah pañcatithayo

dasam ïm yâvat pukkasyâdayo yoginyah paficadhâtuvisuddhyâ [a 2 4 la] dvitl-

yam paramânandarn ca[B, 71a]kram f tathaikâdasyâdayah pañcatithayah

pürnimâm yâvad gauryâdayo yoginyah paficavisayasuddhyâ trtlyam vira-

15 m ânandacakram | tadante sahajânando hevajro bhagavân sü nyâc

chûnyah79 sodasï kalâ bodhicittasyeti sekârthah | tathâ bhagavân âha -

ânandam prathamam proktam paramânandarn [C 40a] dvitlyakam |

trtlfB 52b]yam viramânandam sahajânandam tu sesatah ||

ity evamâdisekârthah80 [A, 58a] | iha pañcapañcadevltricakránte81 ca-

20 turthah sahajânandah [T 59a] sod aslk alâ b odh ic ittasya lokasam vrtyâ

bhagavatokta iti | tathâ mâyâjâle bhagavân âha -

sarvâkâranirâkârah82 sodasârdhârdhabindudhrk |

akalah83 kalanâtîtas caturthadhyânakotidhrk | | 84 iti |

sekavajrapadam vaksyate | iha sarvâkâranirâkâro hetuh pQrvoktam

25 buddhabimbam iti | sodasârdhârdhabindudhrg iti bodhicittadrutacaturbin-

dudhrg iti phalam | akalah pañcadasakalánte sthitah | kala[B, 71b]nâtltah

krsnapratipadi na pravista iti | caturthadhyânakotidhrg iti sahajânandakoti-

dhrg iti tathâgataniyamah | evam trtïyo ’bhisekas caturthah sa eva na bha-

vati | tathâ dákinívajrapañjare caturthâbhisekam trayânâm prthag bhaga-

30 vân âha -

73 samullliitani: A, At, A2; unhilam : C; uttliiia°: B, Bi; longs pa: T, D. 74 yasyabodhicittasya: A, Ai, A2; yasya bodhicitlavajrasya: B, B p yasya bodhicittasyavajrasya: C; byang chab kyi seins rdo rje gang gvi: T, D. 75 sambuddha°: A, A |, A2;samam buddha0: B, B |, C; rdzogs sangs rgyas: T, D. 76 nîtarthah deest in B, B |, T andD. C reads itïtyarthah. 11 HT 2.4.29. 78 prathamam ânandacakram: A, A |, A2; pratha-mânandacakram: B, B |, C. 77 sünyâc chünyali: B, B |, C; stong pa las stong pa: T, D;sûnyâsûnyah: A, A |, A2. 80 evamâdisekârthah: A, A |, A2, B, B p de lia bu la sogspa nidbang gi don no: T, D. 81 °tricakrânte: A, A,, A2, B, C; 'khor lo gsum gyi miliar: T, D;0trivaktrânte: B |. 82 Conjecture based on AK (cd. p. 90); sarvâkâro nirâkârah: A, A |,A2, B, B,, C. 83 akalaly. B, B ,, C; cha med: T, D; alakah: A, A,, A2. 84 NS 10.3 (145).

128

prathamam kalašábhisckam [D 128b] dvitiyam guhyam isyatc |

prajňájňanam trtíyam tu yatha8S tan na tathagatah ||

punas tatraiva paňcadaáamc patalc coktam 86 -

prathamam toyasckcna dvitiyam maulisckatah |

5 trtlyam pattasekcna caturtham vajraghantayoh87 ||

paňcamam svadhipenaiva námasekam tu sasthamam |

buddhájňa saptamam sekám kalašam sckam 88 astamam ||

navamarn guhya[A, 58b]sekena dasamam prajňábhisekatah |

tattvavajraprayogena sarvan [T 59b] vajravratán dadet89 [B 53a] ||

10 vyakaroti svayarn šasta esa90 se[A2 41b]kavidhim svayam |

acaryo navagantavyah sugatajňám na laňghayet | | 91 iti92 |

cvam ckadašo ’bhi§ekah pradhánam tattvavajraprayogeneti93 [B, 72a]

bhagavato vispastavacanác caturtho vaikádašo va94 ’bhiscko prthag evá-

vagantavyo vidvadbhir iti | evam sarvam sadgurupadešena bahušrutcna

15 tantratantrantarenávagantavyam moksarthibhih | iti mahamudrabhávana

sekavidhina antargatena manasa bhagavatoktá ||

*s yatha: A, A )t A2, C ;ji llar. T, D; tathá: B, B h 86 patalc coktam: A, A |, A2; patalc uktam: C ;pataloktam: B, B,; “uktarn deest in T and D. s7 “ghantayoh: B, B i ;0ghantaya: A, A |, A2, C. kalašam sekám: A, A |, A2; bum pa 7 dbang: T, D; kalašdt sckam: B, B h C. S9 dadet: A, A |, A2, C; sbyin zlting: T, D; vadet: B, B|. 90 esa: A, A |, A2, B, Bi; eka: C. 91 Cf. SUT cd. p. 27. 92 iti deest in B, B, and C. 93 °yogeneti: B, B t, C; °yogena tv iti: A, A |, A2. 99 va deest in A2.

129

C h a p t e r X V

WORSHIP OF THE GREAT SECRET

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 8 a b

idânim mahâguhyapüjocyate svaretetyâdinâ | iha prajfiopâye tantrântare

5 dvidhâ püjâ bâhyapüjâ adhyâtmapüjâ ceti | [C 40b] tatra bâhyapüjâ

paiicopacârâdibhih pancâmrtapancapradîpâdibhih skandhadhâtvâdinâm

samtarpanam iti 1 adhyâtmapüjâ sv a r e to b in d u b h ir acyutais caturbhir

gyhyanâbhihrtkanthalalâtagatair [A 25a] nihsyandavipâkapurusakâravai-

malyasvabhâvair [D I29ab‘] vicitravipâkavimardavilaksanavaidharmyena |

10 tair2 b u d d h â n 3 iti rüpavedanâsarnjnâsamskâravijnânaskandhân b o d h isa t-

tv â m s ceti caksuhsrotraghrânajihvâkâyamanaindriya[A| 5 9 a - B , 72b]dhâtün

| [T 60a] cakârât prthvyâdidhltün rüpâdivisayadhâtün p ü jayed bodhicit-

tâcyutabindubhir mahâksarasukhaksanaih4 paripürayed iti nltârthah

bâhye punas cyutabindubhir5 âsvâditaih püjayed iti bâhyavisuddhyartham6

15 | adhyâtmapüjâ mahâmudrâsi[B 53b]ddhaye svaretobindubhir7 manyantargatair

iti bindupüjâvidhiniyamah ||

1 The folio I29ab docs not correspond (o LLX 2 °vaidharmyena tair: A, A], A2;°vaidiiannyais tair: B, B,, C; intima pa 'i de mams kyis so: T, D. 3 buddhân: A, A t, A2, B,B,; buddhadina: C. 4 "ksanaih deest in T. 5 cyutabindubhir: A, A |, A2, C; cyute bindubhir:B, B|. 6 "artliain: A, A2, C; °artliah: A |, B, B | . 7 svareto0: A, A (, A2, C; svarete: B, Bt .

131

C h a p t e r X V I

LIBERATION FROM ALL SINS

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 8 c d - 9 a b

idanim sarvapapavimuktir1 ucyate darsanetyadina I ilia darsanam

5 dvidlia bahyam adhyatmikam ca I tatha sparsanam ca | iha bahyadarsanarn

karmamudradarsanam jnanamudraprakalpanam | tayor mukhastanayoni-

sparsanarn ca | tabhyam dvabhyam d a r sa n a sp a r sa n a b h y a m iti | tatha2

’dhyatmani [a 2 42a] traidhatukasesabuddhabimbadarsanam mahamudra-

darsanam tayor mahasukhasparsanam | tabhyam3 dvabhyam darsanaspar-

10 sanabhyam iti | tatha sr a v a n a sm a r a n e n a ceti | iha saddharmasravanena

gurubuddhabodhisattvaviraviresvarismaranc[B| 73a]na ca | tabhyam d v a ­

bhyam sravanasmaranabhyam m u c y a te sa r v a p a p a is tv iti kayavakcit-

takrtaih pancanantaryadidasakusalais laih sarvair m ucyatc | anujiiatakalat

papanam11 akaranasamvare sthitah | na punar (T 60b] anujnatah sal lobhadina

15 krtapapair v im ucyate5 kvacid iti | ev a m eva na sa m sa y a iti | evam ukta-

kramcna [A| 59b] caturdasamulapattirahito yog i maha[C4la]sukliena bhavitena

bhagalingasamayogenacyutabodhicitteneti | punyotpadavidhih papamo-

canavidhih ||

1 "vimuktir: B, B,, C; mam par grol ba: T, D; 0muktir. A, A|, Ai. 2 tatha deesI in T.3 labliyam: A, A|, A2, C; abhyam: B, B|. 4 pdpdndm: A, A|, A2, C: sdig pa mams: T;paiyaydndm: Bi; the reading is uncertain in B. 5 vimucyate: A, A|, A2; mam par grol bar:T, D; mucyatc: B, B |, C.

133

C h a p t e r X V I I

THE MEANS TO ATTAIN BUDDHAHOOD

C o m m e n t a r y o n C S 9 c d - 1 0 a b

yog itvam buddliatvam iti

yasambha[B 54a]rapumatvat5

idanim yena punar1 buddliatvam sidhyati2 sa upaya ucyate yog itv a m

ityadina | ilia yogitvam dvidba3 laukikam lokottaram ca | tatra lokottaram4

tadvisesanam p a r a m a m p u n y a m pun-

tatlia p a v itr a m p a p a n a sa n a m iti | tad eva

jnanasambharapurnatvat6 pavitram7 papanasanam iti8 | tad [B| 73b] bud-

dliatvam s id hyatc m a n tra ja p c n a d h y a n e n a ca 9 su k h en a ccti | ihoktam 10

10 y o g itv a m 11 anenopaycna s id hyate12 y o g in a m 13 | s idhyata14 ity aga-

mapathah | asav upayah sadangayogah ] atra m adhyavilom enokta15 ekanta-

ritangam tyaktva | tad evanuktangam purvam aparoktangasamarthyad16

evavagantavyam 17 | yathayam divakara ity ukte ’paro nisakaro ’nukto ’pi

samarthyad evopalabhyatc18 | talha parasparapeksakadharmo19 ’nukto ’py

15 uktadharmenopalabhyate20 | ato ’sm in tantre ekantaritam aparangatrayam

1 punar dees I in B| and C. 2 sidhyati: A, A ,, A2, C; sidliyate: B, B| 3 ilia yogitvamdvidha deest in B. 4 lokottaram: A, A |, Ai, C; lokottara°: B, Bp 5 °purnatvdt: A, A |, A2, C;

2 0 °paripurnatvat: B, B |; yongs sit rdzogs pa nyid kyi phyir ro: T. 6 °puniatvat: A, A,. A2, C;"paripurnatvat: B, B,; yongs sit rdzogs pa nyid k)>i phyir ro: T. 7 pavitram: A, A |, A2, B;pavitra": C; papitram: B,. s pavitram papanasanam iti deest in T. 9 ca appears only in A.10 ihoktam: A, A |, A2, B, C; ih o k ta B|. 11 yogitvam: A, A t, B, B |, C; yogitattvam: A2.12 sidhyate: A, A h A2; sidhyati: B, B,, C. 13yoginam: A, A t, A2, C; rnal 'byorpa mams: T;yogina: B, B|. 14 sidhyata: A (correction from sidhyate). A], A2; sidhyate: B, B |, C. 15 B andC insert a danda. The reading is uncertain in B|. 16 tad evanuktangam purvam aparoktahga0:A2, C; tad evanuktdhgam purvam aparoktdhgam: A, A t; tad evdnuktdhgapurvamaparoktahga B, B | ; yan lag snga ma la brjod pa de nyid ni phyi ma la brjod pa 7 (shugsnyid las]: T . 17 eva": A, A2, B, B |, C; iva°: Aj; deest in T. IK evopalabhyatc: A, A (, A2; dmigspar 'gyur ro: T; the reading is uncertain in B; evolabliyate: Bi; eva labliyate: C.19 paraspardpeksaka°: A, A |, C; parampardpeksaka": A2; the reading is uncertain in B;paraspardpekaka°: B ,; ¡>han tshun bstos ba 7: T. 20 uktadharmenopalabhyate: A, A,, A2, B t;uktadharme palabhyate: B; brjod pa 'i shugs nyid las nye dmigs par 'g}vr ro: T.

135

tyabhimanabhutaih29 krtaycti30

nctyadiná ’vagantavyam [B, 74a]

nirdistam [T 61a] | m adhyoktáñgam 21 pürvam22 kartavyam [A: 42b] I atra

gurüpadesata23 iti gurusampradáyah | anyathá tantroktapáthakramena

yadi24 grhyatc25 [D 130a] tada gurusampradáyah ko ’sau náma | [A, 60a]

tasmád gurusampradáycna sarpdhyábhásántarádikam veditavyam 26 | sar-

vatra lena boddhavyam 27 | athavá bodhisattvakrtatikayá28 nányayá pándi-

tenátráparañgatrayam [A 25b] dhyanc-

aparalantrántaroktaih31 sadañgair asmin

pindíkrto ’rtho32 ’ñgatrayánám avagantavyah33 | iba srísamájottare34 blia-

gavan3S aba -

10 pratyáháras tathá dhyánam pránáyámas ca dháraná |

anusmrtih samá[B 54b]dhis ca sadañgo yoga isyate | | 36

ato dbyanapürvab37 pratyaharo veditavyab | mantrajápapürvah38 pra-

náyámo veditavyab | atra mantrajapasabdena [C4lb] napumsakajápo vajra-

jápo va pránadháraná ucyate | sukhapürvánusmrtir^9 veditavyá | atra su-

15 khasabdena samádhir40 ucyate | evam ebhih sadañgaib sidbyati yogitvam

buddbatvam41 iti | sam anyena babyayogitvarn laukikarn42 sidhyati | ádi-

karmikánárn43 bálayoginarn laukikarn44 pbalam mantrajapena pratyábára-

samjñina | dhyanena mapdalacakradivikalpabbávanácittena45 [T 61 b] sukliena

ca46 karmamudrajñánamudráksaraspandasukliena47 | laukikasatyenakani-

20 stbabhuvanaparyantam48 iti | evam ubhayakramena laukika[A, 60b]!okotta-

rarn49 yogitvam sidhyati [B, 74b]

sidhyati | 50 yatha tatbocyate51

atra lokottaram yog itvam sadañgayogena

21 madhyoktáñgam: A, A tl A2, C; m a d h yok táñgaB |j bar gyi yan lag brjod pa ni: T;m a d liyo ñ g a B. 22 pürvam: B, B | ; purve: A, A,, Aj, C; sngon la: T. 23 °desata: A, A h Ai,Bi; man ngag las: T; °desate: B; °desa: C. 2'1 B, B t and C insert this yadi after anyalliá.25 B, B| and C inserts a danda. 26 veditavyam: A, A |, A2, C; Ihe rcading is uncertain in B;vedita\yá: B (. 27 boddhavyam: A, A,, A2, B; boddhavyá: B ,; sarvatra tena boddhavyamdeest in C. 2(1 °krta° deest in B and B|. 29 pándityábhimáná°: A, A2; mkhaspa 7 mngon pa 7nga rgyal: T, D; vandilábltimána°: C ;panditábliirmána: A |, B, B j . 30 krtayeti: B, B|¡ krtayáiti: A, A |, A2, C. 31 aparatantrántaroktaih: A, A,, A2l B (; aparatantrántaktih: B; aparamtantrántaroklaih: C. 32 artha deest in T and D. 33 avagantavyah: A, A), A2, B, B¡;avantavyah: C . 34 sri° deest in B, Bi, C, T and D .35 bhagaván: A, A |, B, B |, C; bliagavánn:A2. 36 GS 18.141. 37 °pün’ah: A, A h B, B , ; "pürvam: C; °piirva°: A2. 38 °pürvali: A, A (, B,Bi; “pürvam: C; °pürva°: A2. 39 °pürvánu°: A, A |, A2, C; “pünyá 'nu°: B, B|. 40 C inserts iti.In B iti has been erased. 41 buddbatvam deest in C. 42 laukikarn: A, A |, A2> B, B |, C; jigrlenpa 7 dugos grub: T, D. 43 ádikannikánám: A, A |, A2, B |, C; ádikarminám: B; las dang popa frnams kyi]: T, D. 44 laukikarn: A, A |, A2, B, B,; ’jig ríen p a ’i dugos grub: T, D.45 “vikalpabliávanáA, A |, B |, C; rnam par rtog pa 7 bsgom pa 7: T, D; "vikalpanábltáva-ná°: A2; deest in B. 46 ca deest in A, A| and A2. 47 “jñánamudra“ deest in C. 48 akanisthabhu-vana°: A, A |, A2; akanisthan bhuvana°: B, B |, C. 49 °lokottaram: A, Ai, A2, B, C; °lokotta-ra°: B|. 50 The danda deest in A, Ai, A 2. 51 tatliocyate: A, Ai, A2; tatliá ucyate: B, Bj, C.

136

C h a p t e r X V I I I

THE SIXFOLD YOGA (sadaňgayogaÝ

iha pratyähäro näma [D 130b] bähyar iip äd iv isaycsv apravrttis2

ksurädindriyais caksurvijnänädinäm | adhyätmani v isaycsu pravrttir

/yacaksurädmdriyairdivyacaksurvijiiänädinäm iti | adhyätmani sünyatä-

nbhanenäkalpjtam sarvabhävadarsanam3 [ a 2 43a] sünye pratisenädarse-1

m ärikäyä iveti pratyähärängam ucyate traidhätukabuddhabim ba-

rsanäd5 iti | tato dhyänam näma sünycsu sarvadharmesu drstcsu salsu |

ljfiä näma tesu6 cittapravrttih | vitarko näma bhävagrahanam citta[B

i]sya I vicäro näma bhävagrahanapratipattih7 | ratir näma sarvabhävcsu

täropanam acalasukham näma sarvabhävcbhyah sukhasampattih8 | evam

ncadhä9 dhyänängam ucyate | tatah10 pränäyämo näma lalanärasanä-

madaksinamärganirodhah11 | avadhütlm adhyam ärge12 pränaväyoh sadä

ivrttir13 iti I [T 62a] pürakakumbhakare[B| 75a]cakayogenävadhütyäml',

lkärena sväsa in 15 | hümkärena nirodham 16 | ähkärena n ihsväsam 17 |

1 sadaňgayoga is added as a subtitle only in MSS A, A |, A2. 2 apravrttis: A, A |, A2, C;pravrttily. B|; deest in T and D. 3 0bhavadarianam: A, A |, B; °bhavadaršatta°: B|; ävanadarsanam : A2; "bhävadarianc: C. 4 pralisenädarie : B (correction o f 'tisenâdarianam), B|, C; phra phab p a ’i me long ta: T, D; pratisetmdase: A t; itisenádaršake: A (correction o f praiisenädarsene), A 2 (correction o f pratisenddarše). ntddlia°: A, A |, A2, C; °ddlia: B (correction of°bitddliadlia°), B|. 6 tesu: A, A |, A2, B, tisu: B|. 7 bhävagrahanapratipattih: C, SUT (ed. p. 38); ‘dein p a 'i dngos po rtogs o: T, D; bhdvapratipatlih: A, Alt A2; bhävagrahanapravrttih: B, B|. 8 The Tibetan îslation o f the whole sentence, from acalasukham , is: bde ba eh es bya ba ni dngos po ms cad las g.yo ba medpa 7 bde ba plittn sum tsliogs pa ’o cites pa. 9 paiicadlid: A, A|, C; Inga: T, D; pañca°\, B, B |. 10 ucyate tatali: A, A |, A2, C; ucyate tat : B, B|; brjod

de nas: T, D. A2 inserts in note as a subtitle pränäyäma. 11 °vämadaksina0: A, A h B, C; °vädaksina°: A2. 12 “marge: A, A |, A2, B, B t; °mämärgga: C. 13 pravrttir: A, A), C; 0vrttir: B, Bi; ju g pa: T, D. 14 °tyäm: A, A |, A2l C; °lyä : B, B |. 15 omkärana

sam: B ,, C; omkärenocchväsam: A, A lt A2; omkârcna svâsah: B. Ifi nirodham: A, A |, nirodlialt: B, C; nirodhanam: A2. 17 °vasam: A, A t. A2, B t; ° vas ah: B, C.

137

candrarahusiiryasvabhavcna18 kurutc yoglti pranayamangam ucyatc | tato

dharana nama pranasya mahe[A| 6la]ndravarunagnivayumandalciy nabhau

lipdi kanthe lalate20 pravcso bahye ’nirgamah I bindau21 prananivcsanam iti

dharanangam ucyatc | tato ’nusmrtir nama svestadcvatafC 42a]darsanam

5 pratibimbakaram vikalparahitam | tasmad anckarasmisphuradruparn22 pra-

bhamandalam | tato ’nekakaram sphuradrupam23 traidhatukaspharanam24

ity anusmrtyaiigam [D 131a] ucyatc | tatah samadhir namestadevatanu-

ragad25 yadaksarasukhapraplis26 tasyam eklkaranam27 cittasya | grahya-

grahakarahitam28 ciltam sam adhyangam29 ucyatc tathagataih | iha sadan-

10 g a y o g o ’tra sam kscpenokto I vistar<at>o30 laksabhidhanc paraim dibuddhe

va31 sadgurupadcsenavagantavyo32 [A 26a] y og in a33 mahamudrasiddhaya34

iti | iha sada[B, 75b]nga[B 55b]sya punaradimargabhavanopadesas33 tantran-

tarcsuktah36 | iha srisamajottarc37 sevopasadhanam sadlianam3S mahasafA!

43b]dhanam ceti | tad cva bhagavan aha -

15 scvakale m ahosnisam 39 bimbam vibhavya yatnatah |

upasadhanakale tu bimbam [T 62b] camrtakundalim40 ||

sadhane devatabimbam bhavayed yogatatparah |

mahasadhanakaleutu bimbam buddhadhiparp v ibhum 41 | | 4 2 iti |

atra43 samdhyabhasantarenosnisabimbam [A, 6 lb] buddhabimbam tra-

20 idhatukam asesatah | akase dharmodayc cittavajram pratisthapya scvakale

prathamakale pratyaharena bhavayed dhyanangcna sthirikuryad ity atra

bhagavatah pratijiia -

18 °rdhusun>aa: A, A |, A; , B, B| ;sgra gcan dang nyt ma: T, D;0suryarahu®: C. IU “vaninagni-vaynmandale: B; "vaninyagnivayumandalc: A, A |, A y,"varunagnivayuniandalaB|, C. 20 la-latc decs I in A 2. 21 'nirgamah bindau: B, B|, C; ’nirgamo bindau: A, A |, A; ; 'gro ba med parihig le la: T, D .22 °sphuradrupam: A |, A2, B|, C; 'phrospa 7 rang bzhin: T, D; “sphudrupam:B;0spharadrupam: A. 23 sphuradrupam: A, A |, A2; pliro ba 7 rang bzliin: T, D; sphudrupam:B, Bi; the reading is uncertain in C. 24 °spharanam: A, A!, B, Bi; spro ba: T, D; 0sphuranam:A2\ the reading is uncertain in C. 25 namesta°: Ay, nama isla'’: A, A ,, B, B|, C .26 B, B| add adanda. 27 °karanam: A, At, A 2, B, Bi; °karanah: C. 28 grahyagrdhaka0: A, A |, Ay,grdhagrahya°: B, B | , C; gzung ba dang 'dzin pa: T, D .29 A and B , add iti. 3(1 rgyas par: T, D;vislaro: A, A u A2, B, B|, C. 31 °buddhe vd: A, A (, B, B |; “budder va: Ay. °buddha: C. 32 °de-sendvaganlaxyo: B t; man ngag nye bar bstan pas [...] rtogs par bya'o: T, D;°desanavaganta\yo: B; °desendnaya vdvaganiavyo: Ay, °desena anayd vdvagantaxyo: A, Ay,°dasena [?] saddavagantaxyo: C. 33yogina: A, At, B, B |, C'.yogindm: A2. 34 0siddhaye: B, Bi;dngos grub kyi: T, D; °prasiddhaye: A, A t; “pratisiddaya: Ay, °prasiddhasya: C. 35 °marga°dees! in B and C. 36 tantrd0: B, B |, C; rg}vd[gzlian mamssu]: T, D; tanlratanlrif: A, A |, A2.37 sri” deesI in B. 38 sevopasadhanam sddhanam: Ay, sevd upasddhanam sddhanam: A C: sevaupasddhanam: At; sevd sddhanam upasddhanam: B, B,. sadhanam deesI in T and D. 39 malio-snisam: A, A u Ay, m ahosn isa B, B |, C . 40 °kundalTm: A, A,, A2, C; °kundalim: B, B , .41 vi­bhum: B, B |, C ;prabhum: A, A |, A 2. 42 GS 18.172-173. 43 A 2 adds dhumddidarsane in note.

138

sarvacintam parilyajya dinam ekam pariksayel |

yadi na syat pratyayas lalra tada m e tanmrsa vacah II iti |

atra pratyayo d hu m ad ikam 44 n im ittam nanyan mantradikam

dinenaikena45 sadhyatc yena pratyayo bhavisyati mantrinam I ato ’stinasti-

5 buddhim [D 13lb] parilyajya nirasrayam krtva sunyc gambhiro46 niralambah

pratyayo bliavati [B, 76a] | sa ca pratyayarllio47 dhumadiko bhavyatc

yogincti tathagataniyamah | tatha -

karanair bandliasamyogaih48 sadhayed bhuvanatrayam | iti |

buddhabimbam bhuvanatrayam sadhayet karanais caksuradibhih | sa evo-

10 padeso guruvaktrenavagantavyah | tatra gurupadesenakasc prathamam y o ­

gi dliGmam pasyati na maricikam iti svanubhavato jn eyam I tato maricika49

[B 56a] pascal [C 42b] tad eva dhumadikam kalpanarahitam pratisenavad iti

evam prathamam [T 63a] dhumanimittam I dvitiyam 50 maricikanimittam

trtiyam khadyotanimittam I caturtham dipanim ittam 51 | paficamarn

15 nirabhragaganasamnibham32 nimittam53 iti salA, blalmajotlare34 | dakinl-

vajrapanjare ’pi bhagavatoktam55 I tadupari50 bliagavan aha dakinlvajra-

panjarc -

sarvajnahetukam tad dhi siddhinikatc57 nivartakam |

pascan mayopamakaranv"’8 svapnakaram ksanat ksanam5'7 || ltyadi |

20 ato bhagavato60 vacanad adau dhumadini[B, 76b]mi[A2 44a]ttabhavana-

pratyayo bhavati | kccit siddhikalc vadisyanti61 te sarve bhagavatah62

pratijnabhangakarinah | sarvacintam parityajya dinam ekam pariksayet

pratyayam iti bhagavato vacanavihcthakah | yat siddhikalc laukikam

dhumadikam tan nimittam m ayasvapnopam am na bhavati | saksad dhu-

25 m ajvaladidahanakriyasam arthyat tatha kunkum apusparatnasuvarna-

divrstir63 api I atah sadahgayogad dhumadikam [D 132a] nimittam bhavatiti

| tatha dakinlvajrapaiijarc bhagavan aha -

J4 "adikam: A, A t, B, B C ; °ddika°: A 2. 45 mantradikam dinenaikena: A, A |, A2; sngags la sogspa nyi ma gciggis: T, D; mantrddind dinaikcna: B, B,; the reading is uncertain in C. 40 gambhiro: A, A |, A2, C; zab mo fstong pa ...]: T, D; gambhirc: B (correction o f gambhiro), B t . 47 sa ca pratyayarllio: A, A t, A2; satyam pratyayartho: B, Bi; sa pralyayddiko: C; nags 'gynr ba mthong bar'gyur ro: T. D. 4,1 bandliasamyogaih: A, A |, B, B | ; being pa 7 spyor ba yis: T, D; buddhasamyogaih: A : . 417 maricikd: C; maricikdh: A, Ai, B, B 1; maricikd!: A |. 50 dvitiyam: A , A |, A2, B, C; dvitiyakam: B,. 51 dipanimitta A, A |, A 2; pradipanimilta: B, B |, C. 52 “sannibliain: A, A 1; “s a n n ib l ia A2, B, B |, C. 53 nimittam: A, A |, B, B |, C; nimi: A 2. 34 B and B! add 'pi. 55 “ktam: A, A |, A 2, C; °ktali: B, B|. 56 tadupari: A, A |, A 2, B, B |; de las gzliait yang: T, D. 57 0nikatc: A, A |, A: , B, C; “nikatcr: Bp 58 °pamdkdram: A. A p B, Bp C; “pakdram: A 2. S'J ksanat ksanam: A, A p A2, C; skad cig las: T, D; ksandlaksanam: B, Bp w bhagavato: A, A p A 2, B, B p bhagavatokta0: C. 61 vadisyanti: A2, B, Bp C; vadisyante: A, A p .63 bhagavatah: B, Bp C; bcom Idan 'das kyi: T, D; talhdgalah: A, Ap A2. 63 "ralna": A, A p A2, B, B ,; "ratnam: C.

139

75 iti

sadañgam bhavayet tasmat svadhisthanasamarn64 punah |

pascát sarplaksaycc cihnam 63 anulomavidhikramaih II iti I

atra svádhisthánam ñama samvrteh satyadarsanam66 sünye darsanarp67

pratyáhárena | cihnam ñama m eghadhüm ádivat68 pratibhásah | sa ca pra-

5 thamam drsyatc pradípaparyanlam [T 63b] | tata ákasam nirabhram

ninnalam [B 56b] iti | tanlresv aparam69 jváládibindupaiyantam [A 26b] sad-

dhá nimi[A, 62b]ttam m áyajalc samádhipatale70 proktam bhagava[B, 77a]tá |

tadyathá |

gaganodbhavah71 svayam bhüh prajñájñananalo mahan ||

10 vairocano mahádíptir jñanajyotir72 virocanah |

jagatpradipo jñán o lk o73 mahatejah prabhásvarah |

vidyárájo ’gramantreso mantrarájo74 mahárthakrt

gáthádvayena mayajále ’paranimittam76 bhagavatoktam samdhyábhá-

santarcna pürvoktán nirabhragaganád bhavati pra[C 43a]tibhaso yah sa

15 gaganodbhavah svayam bhüh sarvavikalparaliitacittad iti | atra prajñajñana-

nala iti jválápratibhásah | vairocano mahádíptir iti candrapratibhasah | sa

cva jñanajyotir77 virocana iti78 | jagatpradípa iti79 süryapratibháso jñánol-

ka iti ráhupratibhásah | rpahátcjáh80 prabhásvara iti vidyutpratibhásah | v i-

dyárajo ’gramantresa iti bindupratibháso nilavarnacandrama[A2 44b]ndalákára

20 ¡ti | mantrarájo mahñrthakrd iti sarvákáratraidhátukabhávapratibháso

máyásvapnapratiscnátulyo81 drsyate yoginá [B, 77b] pratyáhárencti [D 132b]

caksurádíndriyakaranena82 | tatah pránáyámabandhena | ebhih karanair

bandhasamyogaih sádliayed bhuvanatrayam kámarüpárpyalaksanam83 sthi-

racalasvabhávátmakam84 iti | tathá 85dákinívajrapañjare bhaga[A, 63a]ván

25 aha [T 64a] -

64 asaman¡: A, A |, Ai, B: °mayam: B t; ihe reading is unccrtain in C; dcesi in T and D.65 pciscát samlaksayec cihnam: A, A |, A2, B |, C; pa.icat salaksayec cihnam: B; phyi ñasmtshan ma mtshon par bya: T; phyi ñas mishan ma mishon par bya pa: D. 66 satyadarsanamdeesI in T and D. 67 sünye darsanam deesl ¡n B, B| and C. 68 meghadhümadival: A, A |, Ai,C; sprin dang dn ba la sogs pa llar snags ba ste: T, D; meghavatadhñmadP: B;meghatatradhñmadi0: B |. 69 aparam: A, A ,, B, B h C; apara0: A2. 70 mayajále samádhipafale: B, C; mayajále samádhijálapatalc: A, A |¡ málájále samádhijálapaiale A2;máyájálasamádhijálapatale: B T; sgyu 'plirul dra ba'i ring nge 'dzin dra ba'i le '¡ir: T, D.71 gaga0: A, A|, B, B |, C; gama": A2. 12 jñánajyolir: A, A], B, B |, C; jñánaksobhi: A2.73jñánolko: A, A |, B, B |, C\jñánottho: A2. 14 mantrarájo: A, A |, B, B )t C; mantrarájá: A2.75 NS 6.20cd-22ab (6lcd-63ab). 76 'paranimittam: B, B j, C; aparam nimittam: A, A |, A2.77 jñánajyolir: A, Apjñánajyoti: B, B ,; jñáksobhir: A2; the reading is unccrtain in C. 78 iti: B,B,, C, T, D; [°c««a.v] ca: A, A f, A2. 79 jagratpradipa iti: A, A^ A2; jngatpradipeli: B, B |,C. 80 mahatejah: A, A!, A2; mahálejá: B, B |, C. 81 °p ra tis c n á A, A |, A2, C; °pratisena°: B(correction from °pralibhásenaa), B,. 82 °ad¡" dcest in C. 83 °rupárüpya°: A, A h A2;°ríipánlpaa: B, B |, C. 84 °cala°: A, A |, A2, B, C; g.vo ba: T, D; "cara": B t. 85 B| adds vajra°.

140

sidhyaty ašcsanihšesam 86 traidhátuka<m> cará[B 57a]caram87 I

lokadhátusu sarvesu yávanto vajradchinah || iti |

sadaňgabhávanayeti88 bhagavato niyamah | tathá šrísamájc89 bhagaván

aha -

5 abhávc bhávanábhávo bhávaná naiva bhávaná |

iti bhávo na bhavah syád bhavana nopalabhyate | | 90 iti |

ihábhavc91 nirabhragagane92 bhávaná pratyaharah | sa <evábháve>93

bhavanabhava iti bhavaná naiva bhávaneti | iha pratyáhárabhávaná9"4 yá

’bháve nirabhragagane95 sá bhávaná naiva bhávaná bhavati96 | vikalpabhá-

10 vanárahitatvád97 iti bhávo yah pratyáhárena drstah sa bhávo na bhavah syád

akalpitátítánágatavartamánabhávábhávadaršanád98 iti | ato vikalpabhavafB,

78a]ná nopalabhyate pratyáhárabhávanáyám" iti bhagavato vák yam 100 |

iyam bhávaná prajňápáramitáyám api bhagavatoktá | tadyathá |

atha khalu šakro d eván ám 101 indra102 áyusmantam subhútim etad avo-

15 cat | ya áryasubhute ’tra prajňápáramitáyám yogam áp syate103 kva sa y o ­

gam áp syate104 | subhutir áha | ákáse sa kaušika yogam áp syate105 | yah

prajňápáramitáyám yogam áp syate106 [A, 63b] | [C 43b] ab hyavakáše107 sa

kaušika yogam <áptukám ah>108 y a h 109 prajňápáramitáyám [T 64b] šiksita-

vyam m ansyata110 iti |

20 [d 133a] mahámudrábhávaná pratisenámáyátulyá111 nirabhre gagane

bliagavatokteti112 | evam [A2 45a] pratyáhárena dhyáncna seváňgam [B 57b]

ucyate | tato ’mrtakundalibimbasamjňayá113 samdhyábhásántarena váyur

uktah | sa ca paňcaprakárah | tathá samájottare bhagaván áha -

w “nihšcsam: A, A,, A2, B b C; "niliiesa0: B. S7 °dhatukacarácaram\ A (correction from traidhutukasacaracaram), A |, A2. B, Bi; the reading is uncertain in C. 88 sadaňgablmva- naveti: B, B |; van lag drug bsgomspas so z/wspa:: T, D; sadangabhdvancueti: A, A,, A2; sadaíigabhdvaneli: C. 89 B and B, omit šrP. 90 GS 2.3. 91 ilia“ deesl in B, B| and C. 92 nirabhra0: B, C; nirabhre: A, Ai, A2. 93 denyiddngospo med la: T, D; sa eva bhávo:A, A |, A2, B |, C; ebhavo: B .94 °bhávaná: A, A], B, B |, C; gom pa ni: T, D; °bhávabhávaná: A2. 95 nirabhra”: B, B t, C ; sprin med pa 7: T, D; nirabhre: A, A |, A2. 96 bhavati: A, A2, Bj, C; bhavati: A f: bliavatiti: B. 97 vikalpa”: A, A), A2, B |, C; mam par rtog pa: T, D; kalpa”: B (after erased). 98 °bhávábhávadaršanád: B, Bj, C; ”bhávábhávacanartamánabhávábhá- vadaršanád: A, A |j °bhávadaršanád: A2; dngos po med pa milion pa 'i phyir ro: T, D. 99 °bhávanáyám: A, A ,, A2, B tl C; °bhávanám: B. 100 vákyam: A, A,, A2l B |, C; vákyah:B. 101 devánám: A, A |, B, B |, C; Iha mams kyi: T, D; devalánám: A2. 102 indra: A, A t, B, B |; indi”: A2; indrah: C. 103 ápsyate: C; atsyale: B, B |j apatsyale: A, A t, A2. 104 ápsyate: C; átsyate: B, Bi; ápatsyate: A, A l( A2. ,us ápsyate: C; ápatsyate: A, A |, A2, B, B t. 11)6 ápsyate: C; ápatsyate: A, A h A2. B, B,. 107 abhyavakáše: A, A lt A2, B h C; blag ba med pa la: T, D; ity avakSše: B. 108 áptu”: cf. SUT (ed. p. 41); ápantu”: A, A |, A2, B |, C; apatnu”: B. 109 yah deest in A t. 110 mansyata: A, A ,, A2; mansyatc: B, B|, C.111 °máyátulyá°: B, B (, C; ”máyátulya°: A, A2; °máyánlulya: A). 112 bliagavatokteti: A, A )f A2, C; bhagavatoktam iti: B, B |. 1,3 0k u n d a l i A, A |, B, B ,, C; ”kuli°: A2.

141

pañcaratnamayam svásam pañcabuddhair adhisthitam |

niscarya pindarüpena násikágre vibhávaycl || m ¡li |

¡ha pañcaratnasabdcna [A 27a] rasaná[B, 78b]pañcamandaladhar-

m inyali115 prthivyádipañcadhátavas116 tanmayarn svásam pañcaratnama-

5 yam it¡ savyanásáputc | tatha pañcabuddliá lalanápañcamandaladharmi-

n o " 7 vijñánádipañcaskandháh | tair adhisthitam svásam vámanásáputa iti

| niscarya pindarüpcncti | iha p in d am 118 savyávasavyam andalánám

ckatvam 119 m adhyam áyám avadhütyám 120 pránaváyor iti | tam 121 ca prá-

naváyum 122 niscárya pindarüpena násikágre v ibhávayet123 atra násiká-

10 sab dena124 nábhihrlkanthalalátosnísakam alakarnikocyate ta syagre125

bhávayen násikágre bhávayet | karnikát126 karnikámadhyc na savyávasa-

vyakam aladala127 iti [A| 64a] | evarn bindustháne pindarüpena nirodhitah

pránah [T 65a] | tenaiva tasya128 dháranocyate | evam añgadvayenopasá-

dhanam amrtakundalíbimbeneti | tad evopasádhanarn129 vajrajápa ity

15 ucyate | m adhyamábhinnáñgena japtavya iti | pránasya na vám adaksina-

nádyám pracáreneti130 [B, 79a] | u sn ísab im bc131 drste sati pascát pránáyá-

m am kuryán mantríti [B 58a - D 133b] | gurüpadesah samdhyábhásántarená-

vagantavya iti pránáyámadháranopasádhanam ucyate | tatah sádhane deva-

tábimbam iti | ih a132 dharanábalcna nábhisthám 133 candalím jvalitám pa-

2 0 syati yo g l sarvávaranarahitám pratisenopamám mahámudrám anantabud-

dharasmimeghán sphárayantim prabhámandalavirájitá<m sá>nusm rti<h>

sádhanam 134 ucyate | [A: 45b] dháranánte candal!yo[C 44a]gam bhávayed iti

niyamah | tatas tasyá135 jñánárcisá skandhadhátváyatanádlni dagdhány

ekalolibhavanti | vámadaksinanádlgatáni vijñánádiprthivyádíni136 manda-

25 lasvabháváni laláte candram andale137 pravistáni | tatas candályá jñánárcisá

1,4 GS 18.147. 115 adharminyaly. B, B ^ C; °dharminah: A, A |, A=. 116prthivyádi0: A, A |, Ai, B, B|¡ pyihvyddi: C. 117 °dltannino: A, A), B, B |, C; °dharminc: A2. 118 pindam: A, A |, Ai, B, C; pinda": B |. 119 amandalünám ekatvam: A, Aj, A2; dkyil 'khor manís ky¡ [...] gcigpa nyid: T, D; 0inandaldnálmakalvani: B, B |, C. 120 avadliütyáin: A, A |, A2, B |, C; a va dlul tír: T, D; adhutyain: B. 121 tam: A, A |, A2; sa:, B, B |, C. 122 °vayum: A, A ,, A2; °vayur. B, Bi; °Vayu: C. 12:1 T and D add iti. 124 °sabdena: A, A¡, A2> B, B i; °sabde: C. 125 tasyagre: Bj, C; tasya 'gre: B; tasyá agre: A, A,, A2. 126 karnikát: B, B ,, C; karnikatah:A, A |, A2; deest in T and D. 127 savyávasavyakamaladala: A2, B, C; savyávasa\yakaniala- dale: B |j savyávasavye kanialadale: A, A |. 128 tasya deest in A2. 129 °sádhanam: A, A |, A2,B, C; °sádliana°: B |. 13(1 pracáreneti: A, A |, A2; pracára iti: B, B |, C; rgytt ba: T, D. 131 usnisa": A, Ai, A2, B, B¡; usni°: C. 132 iha deest in T and D. 133 nábhisthám: A, A¡; nábhisamsthám: B, B |, C; he ba'ignas su: T, D; nábhijñám: A2. 134 °virájitám anusmrtim sádhanam: A, A\;°virájitám tam anusmrtim sádhanam: B, C; °virájitám tám anusmrtisádha- nam: B,; spras pa de ni rjes su dran p a ’iyan lag sgrub par: T, D; °virájitám manusmrtim sádhanam: A2. 135 tasyá: A, A t, A2, C; tasyám: B, B,. 136 •prthivy0: B, B |, C; °pfth\\•/: A, A|¡ *p r t l i v A2. 137 0mandóle: A, A |, A2; °mandalaa: B, B |, C; dkyil 'klior la: T, D.

142

candradnitc sati y a d l3S bodliicittam 139 bindurüpcnädhogatam140 kantlie141

lirdi näbhau guhyakamalc änandapara[A, 64b]mavirainasvabhävena | ta­

t o 142 vajramanirn y ä v a t143 sahajänandasvabhävcncti | athavä vicitra[B,

79b]vipäkavimardavilaksanasvabhäveneli | evam [T 65b] sodasakaläpür-

5 n a m 144 manyantargatam yadä sukham dadäti bhävanäbalena cyavanasukJia-

sadršam iti drstäntamätram | svaröpato dvindriyajarn ksarasukham kotïsa-

hasratamïm145 api kalärn närgliali paramäksarasukhasycti | ihäksarasu-

khävasthä yä sahajänandarüpini sävasthä käpy avijñeya146 b ä layog in äm 147

I bodhisattvaih sünyatä samädhir i ty 148 ucyatc | na punar149 lokarüdhyä [B

10 58b] nästikyärthänupätinlti150 | [D 134a] evam sadaňgayogena mantrajäpena

dhyänena sukhena ca y o g itv a m 151 y o g in ä m 152 s idhyatc153 paramam puny-

am pavitram päpanäsanam 154 | janm aniha iva155 sädhyasädhakaniyamo

bhagavatoktah ||

l3li yad: B, B |, C; gang zliig: T, D; lad: A, A|, A2. ,3<J bodliicittam: A, A¡, A2, B |, C; bodhicilta0'. B. l-,° bindunipenä0:, B, B |, C; tig le ï gzugs kyis: T, D; bindnsvarüpenä°: A, A|, A 2- 141 kan die: A2, B, Bi; kantha: C; mgrin pa: T, D; kašcid: A, A|. 143 tato deest in T andD. 143 yôVfl/: A, A |, A2,B|, C;jisrid: T, D;yât: B. 144 ’pürnain: A, A t, A2, C; °pürna°: B, B|. 145 koti°: A |, A2, B, B |, C; koti0 A. 146 käpy avijñeya: A, A lt A2, C; käryyavijneyä: B, Bi; 'bras bur slies par bya 'o: T, D. 147 0yoginâm: A, A | , A2, B | , C; m al ‘byor pa mams kyis: T, D; “yoginä: B. 148 ity deest in C. 149punar: A, A|, B, B h C; pur: A2. 150 Cf. ÄM 142: säva­sthä käpy avijñeya mBdršaih šňnyatocyate \ na punar lokanidliyaiva nästikyärthänupätini. See Lindtncr 1985: 168. 151 yogitvain: A, A |, A2; yogitvam buddhalvam: B, B |, C; sangs rg)'as nyid: T, D. 152 yoginäm: A, A t, A2, B, Bi; m al 'byor mams: T, D; yoginä: C. 153 si- dhyate: A, A |, A2; sidhyati: B, B,, C. 154 °näsanam: A, A |, A2, B, B|¡ °nänäsanam: C. 153 *iliaiva: A, A |, A2; Vie//: B, B t, C; 'dirzhespa: T, D.

143

C h a p t e r X I X

THE KEEPING OF PLEDGES

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 10 c d

idanim sam ayapalanam ucyate samayan ityadina I ilia samaya dvidlia

5 bahya adliyatmikas ceti | tan samayan palayed raksaycd yo g i | bahya

baliyc lokapravrtyartham1 | adhyatmika adhyatmani jnanapravrtyartham2

ilia baliyc lokapravrtya3 pu[B, 80a]nyasambharo y og in am bliavati

bahyasamayaraksanat | adhyatmani4 jnanapravrtya jiiana[A, 65a]sambharo

tfiiavati adhyatmasamayaraksaneneti5 | atah [A 27b] samayan palayen

10 nityam sadhakah susamahita iti |

T h e P l e d g e s A c c o r d i n g t o G u h y a s a m a j a t a n t r a

ilia [A: 46a] bahyadhyatmikah6 sam aya aparatantrantarena boddhavyah

I atra [T 66a] srisamaje saptadasame patale bhagavan alia prathamam tavad7

adliyatmasamayan I tadyatha |

8atha9 vajrapanih sarvatathagatadhipatih sarvabuddhakayavajra[C

44h]samayam10 svakayavakcittavajrebhyo niscarayct |

samayacatustayam raksyam buddhair jnanodadhiprabhaih |

mahamarnsarp sada bhaksyam idam sam ayam uttamam |] iti |

ihanena sam ajok tav idh in a cakrasam vare sam ayapalanam ved ita-

2Q v y a m | tantram11 tantrantarcna boddhavyam iti tathagatavacanat | ihasar-

vabuddhakayavajrasamayafB 59a]sya nitarthah I atradhyatmani bodhicitta-

1 c'pravrty°: A, A f, A2; 'jug pa: T, D; 0samvpty: B, B(, C. 2 0pravrty°: A, A |, A2, B,B|, C; 'jug pa: T, D. 3 "pravrlya: A, A t; °pravrttya: A2; ju g pas: T, D; 0samvrtya: B, B)tC. 4 adhyatmani: A, A], A2, C; nang gi bdag nyid la: T, D; yedhyatmani: B, B|.5 "ksaneneii: A, A|, A2, C; bsrung ba las so: T, D; °ksaneti: B, B (. 6 bahyadhyatmikah:A, A,, A2, C; pliyi rol dang nang g i bdag nyid kyi: T, D; bahydtmikdli: B, B|. 7 tavad:A, A2, B, B|, C; re zhig: T, D; bhavat: A|. s GS 17.9. 9 atha: A, A |, B, B (, C; de nas:T, D; kaya: A2. 10 A, A |, A2 add ndrna. 11 tantram: A, A|, A2; t a n t r a B, Bi, C.

145

binduh káyalaksano ¡agradavasthajanakah12 [D 134b] prajñáragadrutah san

guhyakamalagatah | 13 sa eva caturvidhah1'4 [B, Süb] kayánandavágñnan-

d aciltánandajñánánandabhcdena caturvidho b od h ic i t tak ayab in d u < h > 15

samaya ucyatc | sam ayo melápakah káyavakcittajñánavajránám ekatvam 16

5 guhyc bodhicittabindurüpcna17 | sa eva b induhls sam ayacatustayam raksa-

níyam | tena raksitena m aham am sam sada bhaksyam iti [A, 65b] | malia-

marnsam sam skaraskandhah19 | sa eva bhaksaníyo niravaranah kartavya20

iti nltárthah | kair buddhair | jñanodadhiprabhair21 yogibhir buddhair22

iti23 | idam sam ayam uttamam bálayoginam agam yam ity arthah [T 66b]

10 evam vaksyam ane sarvatra sam ayacatustaye nitartho ’vagantavya iti

káyavajrasamaya uktah || tato vagvajrasamaya ucyate | tadyathá |

24atha vajrapánih sarvatathagatadhipatih sarvatathagatavagvajrasamayam

svakayavakcittavajrcbhyo niscárayet |

samayacatustayam raksyam vagvajram maháksaraih |

15 vinmütram sada bhaksyam idam guhyarp mahadbhutam || iti |

asyápi nltartha ucyate | iha bodhi[A^ 46b]cittabi[B, 8la]ndur váglaksanah

svapnávasthajanakah prajñárágadrutah san nabhikamalagatah | sa eva

caturvidhah kayaparanjanandavakparamánandacittaparamanandajña[B

59b]naparamanandabhedcna caturvidho bodhicittavagbindu<h>25 samaya

20 ucyate | sam ayo melapakah kayavakcittajñanavajranam ekatvam 26 nabhau

bodhicittabindurüpena | [D 135a] sa eva <binduh> samayacatustayam

káyaparamánandádikam raksanlyam vagvajram | maliáksarair iti27 bodhi-

cittacyutasukhaksa[C 45a]nair mahamudráksarair28 yogibhih sam raksyam29

iti30 | tena raksitena vagvajrabindu[A, 66a]ná vinmütram sada bhaksyam iti

25 | rüpaskandho vijñanaskandho niravaranah kartavyo yogibhir iti tathága-

tavacanam paramarthatah | idam guhyam mahadbhutam iti balamatínam

y o g in a m [T 67a] dvlnd riyasuk hab hilás in ám idam paramáksarair

bodhicittaraksanam mahadbhutam iti vagvajrabindusamaya31 uktah || tatas

cittavajrabindusamaya32 ucyate | tadyatha |

12 B, B| and C add a danda. 13 The danda appears only in B and C. 14 B, B |, T and D add adanda. 15 °bindu°: A, Ai, A;, B, B|, C. 16 °vajrünam ekatvam: A, A,, Ai, B t, C; ido rje manís[...]gcigpany¡ddo:TyD;°\’ajranaimakal\'am: B. 17 0bindu‘V ee í/ in T and D. 18binduh deestin B, B |, C, T and D. 19 samskaraskandhah: A, Ai, Ai; 'da byed kyiphung po: T, D; sam-stlianaskandhah: B, Bi; the reading is uncertain ¡n C. 20 niravaranah kartavyali: A, A |, A2;nirdvaranam kartav)’am: B, B |, C. 21 jñanodadhiprabhair. A, A], A2, B, C\ ye shes rgyamtsho yis \ zhes pa: T, D; jñdnodadhiyutair. B |. 23 yogibhir buddhair. A, A |, yogibhirvibuddhair. B, B |, C; sangs rg)'as bcom Idan ’das kyis so: T, D. 23 iti deest in T and D .24 GS17.10. 25 °bindu°: A, A t, A2, B, B t, C. 26 °vajrdiwm ekatvam: A, A |, A2, B (l C; °vajra-nátmakatvam: B. 27 iti deest in A, Ai, A2. 2ÍI mahámudraksarair: A, A |, A2, C; ‘g}’ur medchen pos: T, D; mahamadra agrair: B, B|. 29 samraksyam: A, A |, A2, B, B i; samraksaniyam:C. 30 iti deest in T and D. 31 °vajra0 deest in C. • °bindu° deest in T and D.32 °vajra0 deest in

146

fBi 81b] 33atha3'4 vajrapanih sarvatathägatadhipatir idam sarva-

vajradhara<cittavajra>samayam3:> svakäyaväkciltavajrebhyo niscäraycd

iťi Isamayacatustayam raksyarp vajrasattvam maharddhikaih |

5 rudhiram šukrasamyuktam sada36 bhaksyam drdhavrataih || iti |

asyâp i37 nítartha ucyatc | iha bodhicittabinduš citta[A 28a]laksanali |

<susu>ptävasthäjanakah38 prajiiärägadrutah san hrtkamalägatah | sa cva

caturvidljah | k äyav iram änan d a-vägv iram än an d a-c il tav iram än an d a-

j i iä n a v ira m ä n a n d a b h cd cn a ca tu rv id h o b o d h ic i t ta < c it la > b in d u h 30

10 sa m aya ncya[B 60a]tc | sa m a y o m elapakah kayavakcittajiiäna-

vajränäm ek atvam hrdaye bodhicittab induröpena | sa cva binduh

sam ayacatustayam käyaviram änandädikam raksaniyain vajrasattvam 40

I 41 m ahardd hik air < i t i> 42 y o g ib h i s tr t iyacittab ind um ärgasth a ih 43

sadaňga[A2 47a]yogena [D 135b] | tcna sam ayacatustayena raksitena

15 rudhiram šukrasamyuktam [T 67b] sa]A, 66b]dä bhaksyam dpdhavratair iti

ved a n ä sk a n d h a h sam jñ ask an d h o nirävaranah k artavya iti nï[B,

82a]tärthah sa rv a sm in kälc drdhavrataih k arm am udräprasange ’py

jicyutasukrair y o g ib h ir iti | c ittavajrab indusam aya44 uktah || iha

trikuiätmake srisam äje trib indusamayo bhagavatoktah | caturthajnäna-

b ind usam ayasya45 pratyuddešah param ädibuddhc catuhkulätm akc bha-

20 gavän äha | tadyathä |

samayacatustayain raksyam jnäne ’yarn46 märgasamsthitaih |

gokvädikam sadä bhaksyam sam ayo47 duratikrama || iti |

asyäpi nitärtha ucyate | iha bodhicittabindur jnänalaksanas [C 45b] tur-

yävasthäjanakah prajiiärägadrutah san kanthakamalägatah | sa eva

25 caturvidhah käyasahajänanda-väksahajänanda-cittasahajänanda-jiiä-

nasahajänandabhedena caturvidho bodhicitta<jiiäna>binduh4S sam aya

ucyate | sam ayo mcläpakah käyaväkcittajnänavajränäm ekatvam kanthe

bodliicittabindurü[B 60b]pcna | sa eva binduh samayacatustayam käyasaha-

C. • “bindu0 dcesl in B and B,. 33 GS 17.11. 34 atha deest in A, A |, A2. 3S sarva° deesl in B, B, and C. • 0ciltavajra0 appears only in GS. 36 sadä: B, B|, C; rtag tu: T, D; tadä: A, A |, A;. 37 api deest in B, B, and C. 3S shin tu gnyid log pa: T, D; susupta°: A, Ai, C; svasupta°: A |, B; s v a s a p la B,. 3‘J "binduh: A, A lt A2, C; "bindu0: B, B (. • "cilia0 appears only in T and D (thugs). 40 sa eva binduh samayacatustayam käyaviramänandädikam raksaníyam vajrasattvam deest in T and D. 41 deest in A, A), A2, C. 42 iti appears only in T and D. 43 t r t i y a B, B |, C; trtiyaš: A, A | , A 2. 44 "bindu": A, A |, A2, B, B,; "bindult: C. 45 “jnäna“ deesl in A, A,, A2, C. 46 jnäne 'yam wärgasaipsthitaih: A, A |, A2; abhedyajhätte märgasamsthitaih: C; abhedyamärgasamsthitaih: B, B,; mi phyed lain la gnns pa vis: T, D. 47 B, B| and C insert yam. 48 "jhäna" appears only in T and D.

147

janandadikam raksanlyam jnane ’yam [B, 82b] caturlho binduh I marga-

sthair49 iti | siinyatamargo dhumadikah | 50 tatsthair margasthair yogibhir

iti5 1 | gokvadikam sada bhaksyam 52 iti | atra sam dhyabhasaya gosabdc-

na53 caksuh | kvadisabdena [T68a] srotram | [A, 67a] [D 136a] dadisabdena

5 pranah [ hadisabdena jihva | nadisabdena kaycndriyam chardimak­

sikasabdena54 mana-indriyarn55 veditavyam 56 bhaksyam IS7 evam nimit-

tabh aven a58 naim itt ik asyapy abhavah | sa d v isa y a rupadayah I

caksurvijnanadlni sad v ijnan ani59 bhaksanlyani yog ib h ih | ev a m

astadasadhatavo bhak§anlya jnanabindusamayacatustaye raksite sati60 I

10 tathabhi?ekadhyesanakale guruslutigatham [A2 47b] s isy a aha

tantratantrantarena61 bhagavatoktam62 [ tadyatha 1

m am sam raktarp na te kaye vinmGtrarp sukram eva ca |

dhatavo 'stadasapy evam vajrakaya namo ’stii te || ityadi |

sarvam adhyatmasamayabhaksanam63 yogibhir avagantavyam iti I iha

15 samayanam raksitanam yat phalam tac clrrisamaje bhagavan aha [B, 83a] -

kayavakcittavajranam sam ayo ’yam mahadbhutah |

sasvatah64 sarvabuddhanam samraksyo vajradharibhih |

yas cedam samayarn raksed vajrasattvam mahadyutim

kayavakcittaragatma buddho bhavati tatksanat | | 65

20 iti bhagavato niyamah samayaraksanc ||

bahyesu punah [B 61a] samayacatustayam bahyadesakulavyavaharena

raksyam gopyena bhaksyam tatha yagakale66 bhaksyam kullnaih67 [T 68b] |

rathyakharparadhari[C 46a]bhir68 yogibhih sada bhaksyarn lokavyavahara-

varjitair69 iti70 | atra bahyasama[A, 67b]ya[A 28b]catustayam paiicavidhama-

A9 jnane yam caiurllio bindur [only A inserts here a little danda] margasthair: A, A |, A2; jhanendriyaih sa caturlho binduh margasthair: B, B p the reading in uncertain in C; bzhipa ye sites kyi thig le'i dam tsliig 'di ni mi phyed lam la gnas payis: T, D. 50 Only B, B t insert daitda: the reading is uncertain in C. 51 iti deest in A, A |, A2. 52 bhaksyam: A, A u A2; bhaksaniyam: B, B |, C. 53 gosabdena: A, A |, A2, Bp gocaksuh: B, C; go dangpo’i sgras: T, D. 54 chardimaksikasabdena: A, A |, A2; [— ]liasabdena: Bp the reading is uncertain in C; sbrang bit 7 skyugs pa 7 sgras: T, D. chardimaksikasabdena manaindriyam deest in B. ss mana-indriyarn: B p manendriyam: A, A,, A2; the reading is uncertain in C. 56 B and B| insert a danda. 51 The danda appears only in A, A |, A2. 58 nimittdbliavena: A, A |, A2; rgytt mtshan medpas: T, D; nimittabhdve: B, Bp the reading is uncertain in C. 59 sadvijnanani deest B and B |. 6n °catustaye raksite sati: B, B p "catustayaraksite sati: A, A |, A2; the reading is uncertain in C. 61 tantra0 deest in B and B |. 62 °dm: A, A p °d: B, Bp "am: A2; the reading is uncertain in C. 63 °bhaksanam: A, A |, A2, B, Bp the reading is uncertain in C; bsrung bar: T, D. 64 sasvatali: A, A (, A2, C; svasvatali: B, B |. 65 GS 17.12-13. 66yagakale: A, A), A2; nichod sbyin gyi dus: T, D; yogakdle: B, Bp, the reading is uncertain in C. 67 kullnaih: A, A t, A2; rigs dang Idan pa mams kyis: T, D; kilinaih: B, B p the reading is uncertain in C. 68 rathya° deest in T and D. 69 °varjitair. A, A |, A2; °vivarjitair: B, B p rnam par spangs pa rnams kyis: T, D; the reading is uncertain in C. 70 deest in T and D.

148

dyapanarp pancavidhamamsabhaksanatp pancavidhaslriprasangah pancavi-

dhamrtasvadam iti vistarena[D 136b] saplalrimsadbhedabhinnam71 yog in a72

jnatavyarp mGlatantrantare laksabhidhanadike bhagavatokta73 iti | evatp

samaya raksaniya bhaksaniyah sarvatantrantarc laukikalokottarasiddhyar-

5 tham iti bliagavato niyam ah | ata upayatantranumatcna prajhatantrarp

boddhavyam [B, 83b] prajnatantranumatena upayatantram boddhavyam

samayavisuddhyartharp nadikacakravisuddhyartham iti |

T h e P l e d g e s A c c o r d i n g t o N a m a s a m g I t i

punah sodasasahasrike mayajale samayacatustayam sodasaprakaram |

10 tasya ca raksanopayarp bhagavatoktarp purvoktabhisekagathaya | atraiva

samayaraksane sapy evam veditavya I sarvakaranirakarader74 vajrapada-

sya nitarthah | iha sarvakaranirakaro75 hetuh | pratyaharena yo drsto76

bhavo ghatapatadikah pratisenatulyah pratibhasatah77 [ sarvakara78 < it i>79

ka[A2 48a]lpanapodho ’bhrantah80 pratyaksadarsanad iti81 | nirakarah82 pa-

15 ramanudharmatatltah kalpanarahitatvad [B 61b] iti83 I [T 69a] pihitapihitane-

tragamyo yatah | tasman na ruparn84 na rupad anyo na caksurgam yo85 na

caksusa vina | evam sarvakaranirakaro86 he[A, 68a]tuh prajnaparamita

mahasunyata sarvakaravaropeta | athava buddhabimbam traidhatukam ase-

sata iti hetuh | tadutpannarp phalarp paramak§arasukham87 sodasardhar-

20 dhabindu[B| 84a]dhrn mahaprajnajnanam ity ucyate tathagataih | sodasa-

kalanam ardham [D 137a] astau tadardhas88 catvaro bindavah kayavakcittajna-

71 saptatrimsadbhedabhinnanv. A, A|, A2, B, C; sum cu rdsa bdun dbyc ba tha dad pa: T,D; saptairim sadabhinnaB|. 73 yogina: B, C; °yogiud: B (; m at 'byor pas: T, D; yoginani:A, A|, At. 73 bhagavatokta: B, B|, C; bliagavatokte: A, A|, A2. 74 sarvdkdranirdkdrader: A,A|j sarvdkdrdnirakdrdder: A2; saivdkaro nirakdrader: B, Bi; the reading is uncertain in C.Cf. NS 10.3 (145). 75 Conjecture based on AK (ed. p. 90); sarvakaro nirakarah: A, A|, A2tB, B^ C. 76 drsto: A, A,, A2, B, Bi; dpsta: C. 77 pratisendtulyah pratibhasatah: B, B |;pratisenatulyah pratibhasatah A2; pratisendtulyah pratibhasatah (the reading is uncertain):C; pratisendtulyah (a danda has been erased! pratibhasatah (a danda has been erased): A;pra phab pa dang misliungspar snang ba ‘o | | : T, D; pratisenatulyapratibhdsah: AK (ed. p.90). Possible correction: pratisendtulyah pratibhasate | . 78 sarvakara0: B, Bi; sandkarah:A, A i , A2 (visarga has been added on the line); in C the reading is uncertain. 79 iti appearsonly in T and D. 80 'bhrdntaJy. A, A |, B, B |, C; ma 'khrtdpa: T, D; bhrantah: A2. 81 iti deeslin T and D. 82 T and D insert iti. 83 iti deest in T and D. 84 yatah \ tasman na rupo: A, A2;gang gi phyir [...] de 'i pliyir gzugs ma yin (yatah | tasman na rupo): T, D; yatah \ tasmadrupo: B, Bp,yatah \ tasmdnurupo: A,. 85 na caksurgamyo: A, A,, A2, C; m iggis rtogsparbya ba mayin: T, D; caksurgamyo: B, B | . 66 Conjecture based on AK (ed. p. 90); sandkaronirdkdrah: A, A |, A2, B, B], C (not easily readable). 87 paramaksarasukJiam: A, A |, A2, C;mchog tu mi 'gyur ba ‘i bde ba: T, D; paramaksaram: B, B,. 88 tadardhas: A, A,, A2;

149

nalaksana jagratsvapnasusuptaturyavasthajanakah I tan dharatlti

sodasardhardhabindudhrk | samayacatustayapalaka ity arthah I vajrasattvo

maharago ’kala89 iti suklapancadasakalarahitah | lasam ante sthitah

suklapDrnavasana iti | kalanatlta iti kalana krsnapratipat tasmin na

5 pravistah kalanaya [C 46b] atitah kalanatltah sahaja ity arthah

caturthadhyanakotidhrg iti | 9l)atra prathamam anandasukhadhyanam

dvitlyam paramanandasukhadhyanam | trtlyarp viramanandasukhadhyanam

[T 69b] [ caturtham sahajanandasukhadhyanam I pahcaml dasami purnima

pumimante bindau paramaksarasukJiadhyanam sthitam | tasya kotir agrabhagah

10 sukhaparipumata dhyanakotih | tarn dharati91 caturthadhyanakotidhrg iti

bhagafB, 84b]vato vacanam | evam etan sodasasam ayan p a layen n ityam

iti92 sarvakalam bhavanabaleneti [B -w] I sa d h a k a h su sa m a h ita iti [A| 68b]

I atra sam ahitah suklapaksantc sthitah | prajiiopayabhavanabalena

pratipadadayah pancatitliayo bodhicittasyanandajanikah | sasthyadayah

15 pa[A2 48b]ncatithayah paramanandajanakah | ekadasyadayah pancatitliayo

viram anandajanakah I purnimante sod asik a la sahajanandajanakl I

sodaslkala karuna niralamba tasyarn sthitah sadhakah susamahita [D 137b]

ity u cyate | m ahaslladharo ’granir94 yatah95 | tadante cyutikalah

krsnapratipadagamc cyutiv iragah krsnapaksah | 96 tasmin p ravisto97

20 ’samahitas caturanandaksayad iti | iha bodhiciltacandrasya krsnapakse

viragas caturanandaksayahetubhutah | [A 29a] tatra krsnapratipadadayah

pancatithaya anandaksayakarinyah [T 70a] | sasthyadayah parica

param anandaksayakarinyah | ekadasyadayah panca viram ananda-

ksayakarinyah | amante sodasl nastacandrakala sahajanandaksayakarinl |

25 evam ragaviragapaksau suklakrsnapaksau samsarinam | tayor madhye

sahajarp caturtham prajnajnanam ksaram va ’ksaram va dvlndriyajam va

dvlndriyajarahitam veti | atra98 prajnacumbanena prathamanandaksano

bhavati | sa ca kayasamayah I prathamana[A| 69a]ndaksayat" padme

vajrapravesena param anandaksano bhavati | sa eva vaksam ayah

30 paramanandaksayat padme vajrasphalanena viramanandaksano bhavati | sa

eva cittasamayah | viramanandaksayad vajramanau bodhicittenagatena

sahajanandaksano bhavati | sa eva jnanasam ayas caturtha ukto bhagava-

ta100 | evam ekaksanasya nirodhenaparaksanasyodayo bhavati sahajaksa-

ladardhas: B, Bp the reading is uncertain in C. 89 mahdragah akala: A, A), A2, B, B |, C. yu In C the text after “ iti | ” and before “bhagavato vacanam” is added in a footnote.1,1 B, B| and C add Hi.1,2 iti deest in B, B |, C, T, D. 93 The leaf 62ab o f MS B is missing: this affects MS B|. 94 NS 5.9a (36a). 95 'graniryatah | : A, A |, A2; 'granih \ yatah: C. • yatah decs! in T and D .96 T hedanda appears only in C . 97pravisto 's a m d A, A ^pravistasawfl3: Ay,pravisto a s a in d C. 98 A and A2 insert caturanamlavyakta in note. 99 prathama0 deest in C. 1110 caturtha

150

nam yävad räeapakse | cvarp sarvcsäm 101 änandänäm sahaje sama[C47a]ra-

satvam pümatvam iti | tatah kulisamaner bodhicittc cyutc sali virägapaksali

I virägapaksc prathamänandavirägah I änandavirägaksayät [T 7 0 b -D 138a]

paramänandavirägah | paramänandavirägaksayäd viramä[Ai 49a]nandavirä-

5 gall I viramänandavirägaksayät saliajänandaviräga iti | cvam catuhsama-

y a k sa y o 102 bhagavatoktah 1 cvam ekaksanasya nirodhenäparaksanasyoda-

y o IH3 bhavati sahajavirägaksanarn yävad virägapaksc | cvam sarvcsäm

änandädivirägänärp sahajaviräge samarasatvam püm atvam iti | cvam

šuklapaksaš caturänandarägätmakah | krsnapaksaš catnränandavirägätmakah

10 I cvam ragaviragabhyam trailokyam asamähitarn vyakulikrtam iti

saliajaksanenäcyutena [A, 69b] vyavasthitatväd iti samähitäsamähitasädha-

kaniyamah104 | atraiva prajiiäsangc sevädikam bhagavatä105 tanträntaresüktam

[B 63a] I tatllä !

cum banälinganah106 sevä padme vajropasädhanam |

15 sädhanam kulisäsphäl<o>107 mahäsädhanam tatsukham II iti |

cvam bodbicittabindusamayän pälayet sädhakah susamähita iti bliaga-

vato n iyam ah108 ||

uklo bhagavatä: A, A|, Ai; caturlho bhagavatoktah: C. 101 sarvcsäni deest in T. lu:! °k?ayo deest in T and D. 1(13 "ksaiiasyodayo: A, Aj; °ksaiiasyodaye: A2; skad cig fgzlian] 'byitng par: T, D; °ksanasyo tyädo: C .1(14 °sädliaka°: A, A|, A2; °sädhana°: C. 105 C insert bhagavatä after tanträntaresüktam.106 ”liiiganam: A, A|, Ai; “liiigane: C .107 °äsphälah | : B (correction of °äsyägalah \ ), C; bskyod pa: T, D; °äsyälah\: Bp °r7syagale: A, A|, Ai. 108 bliagavato niyamah: A, Ai, Ai, C; bcom Idan 'das kyi liges pa 'o: T, D; talliägataniyamah: B, B,.

151

C h a p t e r X X

THE EIGHT GREAT PLEDGES (iastasamayah) 1

ta th á ’traiva2 tantrc’stamahásamayán bhagaván áha3 [T 71a] | tadyathá |

5 siddhinam karanam nityam sam ayánám tu pálanam I

dutím nányakulodbhutám kamayet kámalaulyatah 11

advaitam cápratihatam4 sam ayanam tu5 cestitam 6

nárlcaryásumanthánam brahmacaryam tathanane |

ákrošo nádísamcára7 ity astau [D 138b] samayah smrtáh |

10 etan yah palayen nityam 8 sa slghrarn siddhim apnuyát9 || iti |

asya nltartha ucya[B, 85a]te | siddhinam iti | iha siddhinam karmamu-

drájňánamudrámahámudrásiddhínám tisrnam karanam bodhicittam nityam

hetuh k ám ávacararup ávacarasam yaksam buddhaphaláptaye10 ’cyu tam

bodhicittam 11 iti prathamah samayah | samayanam tu 12 palanam iti ]

15 sam ayas13 catvaro bodhicittabindavah | 14 purvoktavidhánena [A 29b] tesám

kanthe hrdaye nábhau guhye [A, 70a] ágatánám prajňáragadrutá[C47b]nám tu

sodašánandátmakánám tesám pá[A2 49b]lanarn raksanam yog in ám dvitlyah

samayah | dutím nányakulodbhOtám kámayet kámalaulyatah | ihakulikám

tyaktvá báhyasiddhyartham dákinyádikám anyatathágatakulodbhutám na [B

20 63b] bhávayed iti nítárthas trtíyah samayah |

advaitam iti | ca tu rb in d u sa m a y á n á m 15 [T 71b] advaidhlkaranam

purnimánte caturthah sam ayah | apratihatam16 iti | cakárác caturbindusa-

1 astasamayah is added as a subtitle only in MSS A, A (, A2. 2 tatha 'traiva: A, A lf A2,B, B |j tathatraiva: C . 3 bhagavan aha deest in C. A capratihatam: A), A 2, B, B lt C; I hogs pamedpa dang: T, D; va apratihatam: A. 5 tu: B, B |j ca: A, A |, A: ; dang: T, D. 6 cestitam: B,B |, C; vestilam: A, A |, A2; bskyang pa: T, D. 7 nddisamcdra: B, Bi; nadisamcdre: C;nadisamcare: A, A |, A2. * nityam: A, A |, Ay.yogi: B, B |, C; m at ‘byor. T, D. 9 dpnuydt: B,B |, C; prapnuyat: A, A,, A2. 10 0plialdpiaye: B, Bt, 0phalapraptaye: A, A |, A2;0plialdvdptaye: C. 11 ’cyutam bodhicittam: A, A ,, A2; ’cyulabodliicittam: B, B |, C. 12 tu: B,B |, C; ca: A, A,, A2; dang: T, D. 13 samayas: A, A |, A2, B, Bi; samaya: C. 14 The dandadeest in B and B | . 15 calur°: A , A \ , B, B |, C; caturtha°: A2. 16 apratihatam: A, A |, B, B |, C;

153

m ayänäm c e s t i t a m 17 sodasänandarüpam apratihatam krsnapaksc na

pravistam iti [B, 85b] paňcamah samayah | närlcaryäsumanthänam ili | näri

prajüäpäramitä samantabhadrä | tasyäs caryä bodhisattvänäm anckadhä

sattvärtham prati | täsu18 caryäsu <su>m anthänam 19 sukhacittam sadä

5 bodhisattvänäm20 iti sasthah sam ayah | brahmacaryam tathänana21 iti I ilta

vajramukhc änanc22 sadä acyutasllah saptamah samayah |

äkroso nädisamcära23 ili | adho gatänäm [D 139a] bodhicittabindunäm

nädisamcäre24 ’vadhütikhagamukhäsamcärc25 gatänäm vajramancr äkrosa26

äkarsanam guliye näbhau hrdaye kanthc laläte kamikät27 kamikäsamcäre

10 ürdhvagam anam rctasa28 ity astamah sam ayah | cv a m c te 29 ’stau

mahäsamayäh30 [A, 70b] | etän yah pälaycn nityam sarvakälam sa siddhim

mahämudräsiddhim slghram äpnuyäd ity adhyätmasamayapälanam ||

bähyc punah siddhinäm < it i>31 bähyasiddhlnäm akanisthabhuvana-

paryantam kä[B, 86a]ranarp nityam bodhicittotpädadänädipunyasambhära iti

prathamah samayah | samayänäm pälanam iti sam ayä bähyc m adyam go[B

15 64a]kvädikam [T 72a] avarnäbhigamanam paiicämrtäsvädanam32 | tcsäni

pälanam desakulavyavahärena raksanam kartavyam | yadi kartavyam tadä-

tiguptam33 iti34 dvitly^h sam ayah | dutím nänyakulodbhütäm iti

anyakulam saivädikam tatra kulc ’bhisiktäm anyakulodbhötäm | täm

anyaku[A2 50a]lodbhütäm35 bauddhasamayadüsaklm tathänyäm samaya[C

20 48a]rahitäm na käm aycd iti | k ä m alau lya lo36 yadi käm ayct tadä

laukikasiddhihänir37 bhavati sam ayavihethanäd iti trtlyah sam ayah

advaitam iti |

advaitam b odh icittäsvädanam dütikäv irayoh 38 su kh am ca ik ak äle iti

caturthah sam ayah | sam ayänäm tu39 cestitam iti | apratihatam40

25 sevitänäm sam ayänäm cestitam mantrasiddhyädispharanarn41 devänäm 42

lliogs pa med: T, D; alra pratihalam: A2. 17 cestitam'. A, A |, A2, B, B |, C; spyodpa: T, D. 18 täsu deest in T and D. 19 legs par bsrubs pa : T, D; manthänam: A, A |, A2, B, B |, C.

bodhisattvänäm deest in T and D. 21 tatliänana: A, A |, A2; tathänane: B, B it C. 22 änane: A, A,, Aj, B, B |; änandena: C. 23 nädisamcära: B, B |, C; nädisamcära: A, A t, A2. 24 nädisamcäre: B, B |, C; nädisamcäre: A, A (, A2. 25 °khagamukhäsamcäre: A, A |, A2, C; °khagamitkliisamcäre: B, B t . 26 B and B | insert a danda. 27 karnikät: B, B |, C; karnikätah:A, Ai, A2. 28 rctasa deest in'C. 29 ete: A, A t, A2, C; ity: B, Bi. Deest in T and D. 30 mahäsamayäh deest in T and D .31 Only in T and D (zltes pa). 32 "amrta0 deest in A2. • T and D add °ädi. 33 tadälignpta: B, B |, C; tadästigupia: A, A |, A2; de'i tshesbas te: T, D. 34 iti deest in B, B], T and D. 3S täm anyakulodbliüläm: B, Bi; anyakidodbhutäm: C; rigs bzhan las byung ba ni: T, D; täm nänyakulodbhütäm: A, A |, A2. 36 kämalaulyalo yadi: A, A |, A2; kämalaulyatahyadi: B, B |, C. 37 laukikasiddhihänir. A, A h A2; laukikisiddhihänir:B, B |, C . 38 dülikä0: A, A |, A2; düti°: B, B,. 39 tu: B, B |, C; ca: A, A |, A2; dang: T, D. 40 apratihatam: A, A t, B, B |, C; thogspa medpa: T, D; atrapratihalam: A2. 41 °spharanam: A, A |, B, B |, C; spro pa: T, D; 0sphuranam: A2. 42 devänäm: B, Bi; Ihn rnams: T, D;

154

apralihatam [B, S6b] viglinair na hantum43 šakyata44 iti paňcamah samayah

[D 139b] I näricaryäsumanthänam iti | nârï sarva[A, 71a]varnasambhötä

tasyaš carya bahuvidhäs cumbanälinganädikäh | täsu <sumanthänam >45

maithunam46 käranam iti sasthah samayah | brahmacaryam tathänana47 iti

5 I brahmacaryam sukham tatheti manthäne | anana48 iti vajramukhc

vcditavyarp cyavanakälc iti saptamah samayah [T 72b] |

äkroso nädisamcära49 iti lalanärasanämadhyasaincärc bodhicittasyäkrosa iti

tasya grahanam jarärogädyapanayanärthani samayasc[B 64b]vanártham50 ity

astamah samayah cvam bâhyâstasamayâh | tân yah pâlaycd yogi

10 susamähitah [A 30a]

laukikakrtyavarjitah sa slghram siddiiim âpnuyât51 |

iti tathägataniyamah f iti samayapälanavidhih ||

devffdïnâm: A, A |, Ai, C. 43 na hantum: A, A (, A2; vihantum na: B, B t, C; gzhwn par mi: T, D. ^ šakyata: A 2: šakyate: A, A |, B, B |, C. 45 legs par bsmb (T: srub)par appears only in T and D. 46 maithunaip deest in T and D. 47 tathänana: A, Ai, A2; tathänana: B, B |, C. 4(1 änana: B, B(, C; änane: A, A,, A2. 49 0sameära: A, A |, A2; °sameäre: B, B |, C. 50 sainayasevanärthain: A, A], A2, C; sainayasevärtham: B, B |. 51 äpnuyäl: A, A |, A2; aväpnuyät: B, B |, C.

155

C h a p t e r . X X I

THE BREAKING OF PLEDGES

C o m m e n t a r y o n CS 11 a b

idanlrp samayabhcdena siddhihanir ucyate bhedcnetyádiná |

5 iha saniayabhedo dvi[B, 87a]dhá báhyc ’dhyatmani v e t i1 | tatra báhye

pañcámrtapañcapradípáh | tesárn bhaksancna pañcavarnábhigamanena

m átrbhaginyádisvagotranáryabhigam anena yadi bhedo bhavati tada

samayabhedah | tena sam ayabhedena lokávadhyánam bhaved desaku-

lavyavahárena lokávadhyánena sasane nindá bhavati | tayá ádikarmikánám

10 pápam bhavati | pápaprabhávát [A2 50b] punyahánih pu[A, 7lb]nyábhávát

siddhitrayasya hánir bhavati | evam b h e d e n a s a m a y a n a m tu n es ta s id d h ir

a v á p y a te yogibhir báhyasainayabhedeneti niyamah | adhyátmani punah

sam ayás catvá[C 48b]ro bodhicittabindavah | tcsam bhedeneti cyavanena2

mahásukhahánir bhavati [D 140a - T 73a] | <mahá>sukhaháner3 virágah |

15 virago ñama pápam papad duhkhasambhava4 iti | evarn sam ayabhedena

nestasiddhir mahámudrasiddhir avápyate yogibhir iti | tathá paramádibuddhe

seko[B, 87b]ddese bhagaván áha -

cyuter virágasambhütir virágád duh[B 65a]khasambhavah

duhkliád dhátuksayah purnsám ksayán mrtyur iti smrtah | 5

20 iti punas tatraiva |

na virágát param pápam punyam na sukhatah param |

ato ’ksarasukhe cittam vesaniyam sadá nrpa | [ 6

iti punah samayaparicchede

patite bodhicitte ’smin sarvasiddhinidhánake7 |

mürchite skandhavijñáne siddhim prápnoti na vratí || iti |

1 veti: A, A|, A2; celi: B, Bp caiva: C; dang: T, D. 2 bhedeneti cyavanena: A2, C;bhedena iti cyavanena: A, A,; bye bas shcspa 'plio bas: T, D; bhedenaticyavancna: B, B|.3 bde ba chen po nyams par: T, D; sukhahaner. A, A|, A2, B, B t, C. ■* 0sambhava: A, A|,A2; 0sambhavam: B, B|, C. 5 SU 139. fi SU 135. 7 °nidhanake: B, Bb C; gter gyutr pa: T, D;

157

evarn sarvalantraráje sam ayabhcdaniscdho bahyc ’dhyátmany api

bhagavatoktah | iha yadá bábyc devatánám saumyaraudránám sádhanam

kartavyarp8 yog in a9 tadá tesám samayah sevanlyah | anyatha ’nyasam ayc-

nanyakriyaya na sidhyanti sadhakánám mrtyudá bhavanti tantrokta-

5 vidhirahitanám iti [A, 72a] | ato b á h y c ’dhyátmani sam aya raksaníyáh [T 73b]

yadá báhyasamayáh kartavyáh sckadike dine ’tyantasuguptcna kartavyáh

pašcat kulaputránám nisedhaníyáh sadguruná10 I 11 bhi[B, 88a]ksunám

punah sckakale ’py na deyaš cívaradhárinám f svavácayá guruná sarvam

pratipádanlyam | anyatha guroh samayabhrarpsatá bhavati | tesám cittot-

10 pádo mahayáne káyavácoš ca sa m y a m o 12 dátavyah | yathá [D 140b] šráva-

kašiksá tathá káycna vacasá pálaníyá [a 2 51a] iti samayapálaná kartavyá

bhiksubhir | na sam ayascvá cívaradháribhih13 | elvare tyakte [B 65b] sati

káyavákcittakrtena1,4 samayánusthánena karmamudrásamarpancnábhiseko

bhiksQnárp15 deyah prakatavajrácáryapadalábháya | sam ayabh ed en a16

15 siddhihánir bhavatíti17 niyamah ||

CONCLUSTON

iha laksábhidhánád uddhrte laghutantrc ’s m im l is laukikalokottara-

siddhisá[C - ,,']dhako ’bhisekádisarvasam ayárthah pindíkrtah | atháto ra-

hasyam vaksya ityádina nestasiddhir avápyata iti paryantam sárdha-

20 dašagáthábhih sarvatantrárthah param aguhyatam ah [A 30b] sam dhyá-

bhásántarena tantratantrántarena20 boddhavyah sad[A, 72b]gurupade-

šena21 ma[B, 88b]hámudrásiddhikárpksibhir iti [T 74a] | evarn sarvalaghu-

tantroktárthah22 pradhánamulatantrena bodhisattvakrtatíkayá23 vá satko-

tyarthadeáakyá dešántaram daksinottaram 24 gatvá sarvam etaj jňátavy-

25 am | na23 punah panditábhim ánaih26 krtatíkayá guhyartho vitanyate27

°dlianake: A, A), A2. 8 A inserts a danda. 9yogina: A, A), A;, B, B (; yoginam: C; rnal 'byorpas: T, D. B and B| insert a danda afteryogina. 10 sadgarwia: A, A,, A 2, C; sadgnnmdin: B,B |; bia ina dani pa rnams kyis: T, D. 11 The danda deest in B, B| and C. 12 samyamo: A, A |,A2\ legspar bsdams ba: T, D; samsamo: B, B,; samo: C. 13 The text in MS B is different: [...] “sevddvadlunibliih \ bahyeganacakreyogininamsamcare. 14 kayavákciltakftena: A, A |, A2; kayavakcittakrtyena: B, B,; the reading is unccrtain in C. 15 bhiksňnan deest in B, B|, C, T and D. 16 samaya" deest in C. 17 bhavatíti deest in B, B h C, T, D. 18 'smil: A2; 'smin: A, A[, B, B|, C. 19 Tlie last leaf (49a) o f MS C is missing. 30 tantratantrántarena: A, A |, A2; tantrántare: B, B |; rgyudgzlian g)’is: T, D. 21 A, A |, A2 addyogibhir avagantavyo. 22 satva- laghutantroktárthah: A, A |, A2; lagliutantrokto ’rlltalj: B, Bi; rgynd thams cad dli gsungs pa 7 don ni: T; bsdus pa ‘i rgyud thams cad du gsungs pa 7 don ni: D. 23 °krtatíkayá: A, A ,. A2; °kryá: B,; °kr[it?]kakáya: B .24 daksinottaram deest in B and B , . 25 na deest in B and Bj. 26 panditábhimánaih: B, B (; mklias pa 7 mngon pa 7 nga rgyal dang Idan pa rnams kyis: T, D; pandiiábhimánábhimánabliutaih: A, A |, A2. 27 vitanyate: A, A |, A2; vilianyate: B, B i;

158

< it i> 28 bhagavata tantroktali29 ! ilia laghutantratlkayarp sam kscpcna pin-

darthah prakatikrto vistaratantratlkayam vistarcnavagantavyo vlryavadbhir

iti bhagavato niyamah ||

iti laksabhidhanad uddhrte laghvabhidhane30 pindarthavivaranam31

5 nama prathamatikaparicchedah32 11

sadhyasadhanasamyogad yat tat sevcti <bhanyatc>33 |

<vajrapadm asamayogad>3'1 upasadhanam ucyatc ||

sadhanam calanarn proktam humphatkarasamanvitam |

svabhavam svasukham santarn35 mahasadhanam ucyate | | 36

rlogs par [in/] 'gyur ro: T, D. 28 Hi appears only in T and D. 29 tantra0 dees! in B, B | , T andD. 3(1 uddhrte laghvabhidhane: A, A2, B, Bj; uddhrtalaghubhidhdne: A |. 31 We find pindarthavivaranam in A |, A2, B, B! but in A "thah vi° has been erased. 32 pratliama°: A, A ,, A2; pratliamah: B, B ,. 33 bhanyate: B, B(. 3'4 vajrapadmasamayogatm: B; vajrapadmasamdyogam: B|. 35 santam: B t; sdmtam: B. 36 MSS B and B |, at the end o f the work, add in a footnote these two slokas quoted from GS 18.176-177.

159

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

T e x t s

Abhayakaragupta, Nispannayogdvali, edited by B. Bhattacharyya (Gaeksvad’s Oriental Series 109) Baroda 1949.

Abhidlidnottaralantra, a Sanskrit Manuscript from Nepal reproduced by Lokcsh Chandra (Sata-Pitaka Scries 263) New Delhi 1981.

Anangayogin, Ddkinijdlasamvararahasya, edited by S. Rinpoche and V.V. Dwivcdi (Rare Buddhist Texts Scries 8) Samath 1990.

Anupamaraksita, Sadahgayoga, see Sfcrra 2000.Aryamanjusrtndniasamgiti with Amytakanikd-tippani by Bliiksu Ravisrijhdna and

Amytakanikodyota-nibandha o f Vibhuticandra, edited by B. Lai (Bibliotheca Indo- Tibetica 30) Samath 1994.

Asvaghosa, Gttmpahcdsikd, edited by J. Pandcy, Dliih 13 (1992) 16-20.Cakrasarnvaratantra, see Henikabhidhanatantra.Cakrasamvaravivyti., NAK MS No. 3/720, NGMPP reel B 1 12/21,.Githyasanidjatantrapratipodyolanatikdsatkotivydkhyd edited by C. Chakravarti (Tibetan

Sanskrit Work Scries 25) Patna 1984.dPal hkhor-lo sdom pahi rtsa-balii rgyttd kyi dkah-hgrel (Sn-cakrasamvara-inulatantra■

panjika) by Rgyal ba bzan po (Jayabhadra), edited by D.T. Suzuki, The Tibetan Tripitaka, Peking Edition, Tibetan Tripitaka Researche Institute, vol. 49, No. 2122, Tokyo 1958.

Guhyasamajatantra, sec Matsunaga 1978.Henikabhidhanatantra, NAK MS No. 410, NGMPP reel C 44/3.Hevajratantra, see Sncllgrovc 1959 and Farrow - Menon 1992.Jayabhadra, Cakrasamvarapahjika, NAK MS No. 5/112, NGMPP reel B30/43 and NAK MS

No. 3/365, NGMPP reel B30/44.Jnanodayatantra, edited by S. Rinpoche and V.V. Dwivedi (Rare Buddhist Text Series 2)

Samath 1988.Krsnacarya, VasantatHakd with the commentary Rahasyadtpikd by Vanaratna, edited by

S. Rinpoche and V.V. Dwivedi (Rare Buddhist Text Series 7) Samath 1990.Mahdmaydtantra with Gunavati by Ratnakarasdnti, edited by S. Rinpoche and V.V.

Dwivedi (Rare Buddhist Text Series 10) Samath 1992.Mhon-par-brjod-pa hbum-pa-las phyuh-ba huh-huhi rgyud-kyi bsdus-pahi don rnam-par-

bsad-pa shes-bya-ba (Laksabhidhandd uddhrta-laghutantra-pinddrtha-vivarana- ndma), edited by D.T. Suzuki, The Tibetan Tripitaka, Peking Edition, Tibetan Tripitaka Researche Institute, vol. 48, No. 2117, Tokyo 1958; sDc dge edition, vol. BA (78b- 141a], No. 1402.

161

Nâgârjuna. Mûlamatlhyamakakârikâ avec la Prasannapadd Commentaire de Candrakirli, publiée par L. De la Vallée Poussin (Biblioleca Buddhica 4) St.-Pélersbourg 1913.

Nâmasamgiti, sec Waynian 1985.Nâropâ, Sekoddesatïkâ, edited by M. Carelli (Gaekwad's Oriental Scries 90) Baroda 1941.Ravisrïjnâna, Amrtakanikâ, sec Âiyamanjusnnâmasamgiti.Rgyud-kyi rgyal-bo dp ni bde-mchog-nuii-du shes-bya-bn ( Tantrarâja-sn-lagliitsainbara-

mima), edited by D.T. Suzuki, The Tibetan Tripitaka, Peking Edition, Tibetan Tripitaka Rcscarche Institute, vol. 2, No. 16, Tokyo 1958.

Sâdhuputra Srïdharànanda, Sekoddesatippani, edited by R. Gnoli, Rivista degli Studi Orientait' 70 (1997) 115-145.

Samvarodayatantra, seeTsuda 1974.Sekoddesa, sec Orofino 1994.Sekoddesapanjikâ, The Results o f a joint study on the Buddhist Tantric Texts, Taishô

University, Annual o f the Institute fo r Comprehensive Studies o f Buddhism 16 (1994) 289-354.

¿rikâlacakralantrarâja, edited by B. Banerjcc, The Asiatic Society, Bibliothcca Indica, Calcutta 1985.

Srilaghukâlacakratantrarâjatîkâ, see Vimalaprabhâtikâ.Varâhamihira, Brhatsamhitâ with English Translation, Exhaustive Notes and Literary

Comments, 2 vols., Delhi 1981.Vimalaprabhâtikâ o f Kalkin Sripundarika on Srïlaghukâlacakratantrarâja o f Kalkin

Snmanjusriyasas, vol. i f Critically Edited and Annotated with Notes by J. Upadhyaya (Bibliothcca Indo-Tibctica Scries 11) Samath 1986; vols II-II1, Critically Edited and Annotated with Notes by V.V. Dwivedi and S.S. Bahulkar (Rare Buddhist Text Scries 12-13) Samath 1994.

T r a n s l a t i o n s a n d S t u d i e s

Bhattacharyya, V. (1928) “Sandhäbhäsä", Indian Historical Quarterly A: 287-96.Brauen, M. (1992) Das Mandala. Der Heilige Kreis im tantrisclien Buddhismus, Zürich.Broido, M.M. (19932) “Killing, Lying, Stealing, and Adultery. A Problem o f Interpretation

in the Tantras”, in Lopez Jr. D.S. (Ed.) Buddhist Hermeneutics, Delhi {19881] 71-118.Brough, J. (1954) “The Language o f the Buddhist Sanskrit Texts”, Bulletin o f the School o f

Oriental and African Studies 16/2.Brown, B.E. (1991) The Buddha Nature, Delhi.Carclli, M. (1941) Sekoddesatikd o f Nädapäda (Näropä). The Sanskrit Text edited fo r the

first time with an Intivduction in English, Gaekwad’s Oriental Series 90, Baroda.Chandra, L. - Vira, R. (1966) Kälacakra-Tantra and Oilier Texts: Part I. International

Academy o f Indian Culture, Sata-pitaka Series 69, New Delhi.Chang, G.C. (1963) The Six Yogas ofNäropa, New York.Chimpa Lama - Chattopadhyaya, A. (1990) Täranätha ‘s History o f Buddhism in India,

Delhi.Cicuzza, C. - Sferra, F. (1997) Brief Notes on the Beginning o f the Kalacakra literature,

Dhih 23: 113-126.Cicuzza, C. (1998) “La Laghutantratikä di Vajrapäni", in Botto, O. (Ed.) Atti del Sesto e del

Settimo Convegno Nationale di Studi Sanscriti, Torino.

162

Clark, W.E. (1937) Two Lamaistic Pantheons, Harvard University Press, Cambridge (Ma).Dawa-Samdup, R. (19X7) Sri-cakrasannara-tantra. .1 Buddhist Tantra, Tanlrik Texts under

general editorship o f Artliur Avalon 7, Delhi.Dhargycy, G.L.N. (19S5) Kälacakra Tantra, New Delhi.Eimer, H. (1989) "Der Tantra-Katalog des Bu ston im Vergleich mit der Abteilung Tantra des

tibetischen Kanjur. Studie. Tcxtausgabc, Konkordanzen und Indices", Hiiulica et Tibetica 17, Bonn.

Farrow, G. W. - Menon, I. (1992) The Concealed Essence o f the Hevajra Tantra with the Commentary Yogaralnamälä, Delhi.

Gnoli, R. (1994) "A Newly Discovered Verse o f the Sckoddcsa", East and West 44: 453.Gnoli, R. (1997a) La realizzazione della conoscenza del Supremo im mo to

Paramäksarajnänasiddhi, Supplemento N° 1 alia Rivista degli Sludi Orientali 70, Roma.

Gnoli, R. (1997b) "La Sckoddcsatippani di Sädhuputra Srldharänanda. II testo sanscrito", Rivisla degli Stndi Orientali 70: 115-46.

Gnoli, R. - Orofino, G. (1994) Näropä. Iniziazionc. Kälacakra, Bibliolcca Orientale 1, Milano.

Grönbold. G. (1991) "Das Datum des Buddha nach tantrischcn Texten", in: The dating o f the Historical Buddha, I. Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung 4/1, Göttingen.

Jha, A. (1993) Tailmgata Aksobhya and the l'ajrakula, Delhi.Kloctzli, W.R. (1989) Buddhist Cosmology, Delhi.Kvacmc, P. (1986) An Anthology’ o fBuddhist Tantric Songs. A Study o f the Caiyägiti. Bangkok.Lessing, F.D. (1942) Yung-Ho-Kung. an Iconography o f the Lamaist Cathedral in Peking

with Notes on Lamaist Mythology and Cult, Stockolm.Lessing, F.D. - Wayman, A. (1978) Introduction to the Buddhist Tantric System, iranslcted

from "niKhas grub rejers" with original taxi and annotation, Delhi.Lindtncr, Chr. (1985) Miscellanea Buddhica, Akadcmisk Forlag Indiskc Studier 5,

Copenhagen.Mallmann M.T. dc (1975) Introduction a Piconographie du läntrisine bouddhique, Paris.Matsunaga, Y. (1978) The Guhyasamäjatantra. A New Critical Edition, Toho Shuppan, inc.,

Osaka.Mishra, K.N. (cd.) (1993) Aspects o f Buddhist Sanskrit. Proceedings o f the International

Symposium on the Language o f Sanskrit Buddhist Text, Oct. 1-5, 1991, Samath.Mullin, H.G. (1991) The Practice o f Kälacakra, New York.Ncgi, T. (1986) “Bauddh tantrom mem nädi cvam cakrom kä varnan”, Dluli I: 204-219.Newman, J.R. (1987a) The Outer Wheel o f Time: Vajrayäna Buddhist Cosmology in the

Kälacalo-a Tantra, Ann Arbor, University Microfilms International (University o f Wisconsin, Madison, Ph. D, Thesis).

Newman, J.R. (1987b) “The Paranmdibuddlia (The Kälacakra mulatantra) and Its Relation to the Early Kälacakra Literature”, Indo-Iranian Journal 30: 93-102.

Newman, J.R. (1988) "Buddhist Sanskrit in the Kälacakra Tantra", Journal o f theinternational Association o f Buddhist Studies 11:123-40.

Newman, J.R. (1991) “A Brief History o f Kälacakra”, in Sopa, G.L. (Ed.) The Wheel o f Time, Ithaca (NY), pp. 51-90.

Newman, J.R. (1992) "Buddhist Siddhänta in the Kälacakra Tantra", Wiener Zeitschrift f a ­des Kunde Sudfund Östjasien 36: 227-34.

Newman, J.R. (1998a) "Islam in the Kälacakra Tantra”, Journal o f the InternationalAssociation o f Buddhist Studies 21/2: 311-71.

163

Newman, J.R. (1998b) "The Epoch of the Kâlacakra", Indo-Iranian Journal 41: 319-49.Orofino, G. (1994a) "Divination with Mirrors. Observations on a Simile Found in the

Kalacakra Literature", in Kvæmc, P. (Ed.) Tibetan Studies. Proceedings o f the 6th Seminar o f International Association fo r Tibetan Studies, Fagernes 1992. The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture, Oslo, vol. 2, pp. 612-28.

Orofino, G. (1994b) Sekaddesa. A Critical Edition o f the Tibetan Translation With an Appendix by Raniero Cnoli “On the Sanskrit Text", Série Orientale Roma 72, Roma.

Orofino, G. (1996) “On the Sadahgayoga and the Realization o f the Ultimate Gnosis in the Kalacakratantra", East and West 46: 127-43.

Pal, P. (1984) Tibetan Paintings. A Study o f Tibetan Thankas, London.Pal, P. (1988) “The fifty-one Sâkta Pithas", in Gnoli, G. et Lanciotti, L. (Eds.) Orientalia

losephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Série Orientale Roma, 56 (1-3), Roma.Pclliot, M.P. (1913) “Le cycle sexagénaire dans la chronologic tibétaine". Journal Asiatique,

tome 1/3.Roerich, G.N. (1988) The Blue Annals, Delhi.Roerich, G. de, (1932) “Studies in the Kalacakra", Journal o f Urusvati, 2.Sanderson, A. ( 1988) “Saivism and the Tantric Tradition", in Sutherland, S. et al. (Eds.) The

World s Religions, London.Sanderson, A. (1994) “Vajrayâna. Origin and Function"", in Buddhism into the year 2000,

Bangkok.Scyfort-Ruegg, D. (1969) La théorie du tathâgatagarbha et du gotra, Paris.Seyfort-Ruegg, D. (1984) “Problems in the Trasmission o f Vajrayâna Buddhism in the

Western Himalaya about the Year 1000”, Acta Indologica 4.Seyfort-Ruegg, D. (1988) “A kar nia bkar brgyud Work on the Lineages and Tradition of

Indo-Tibetan dbu ma (madhyamaka)”, in Gnoli, G. el Lanciotti, L. (Eds.) Orientalia losephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Serie Orientale Roma 56 ( I -3), Roma.

Seyfort-Ruegg, D. (1989) “Allusiveness and Obliqueness in Buddhist Texts: satndha. samdhi, samdhya and abhisamdhC, in Caillat, C. (Ed.) Dialectes dans les littératures indo-aiyennes. Collège de France, Paris, pp. 295-328.

Sferra, F. (1999) “The Concept of Purification in Some Texts o f Late Indian Buddhism", in Guru Vandana. Essays in Indology in Honour o f K. Bhattacharya. Journal o f Indian Philosophy (Special Issue), 27 ( 1-2).

Sferra, F. (2000) The Sadangayoga by Anupamaraksila with Ravisrîjnâna's Gunabharaninamasadangayogatippani. Text and Annotated Translation, Serie Orientale Roma 85, Roma.

Sircar, D.C. ( 1948) “The Sâkta Pithas”, Journal o f the Royal Asiatic Society o f Bengal, 14/1.Snellgrove, D.L. (1959) The Hevajratantra. A Critical Study by. Part I, Introduction and

Translation. Part II, Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts, London Oriental Series 6, London.Snellgrove, D.L. (1988) “Categories ofBuddhistTantras”, in Gnoli, G. et Lanciotti, L. (Eds.)

Orientalia losephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Serie Orientale Roma 56 (1-3), Roma.Tenzin Gyatso, the Dalai Lama - Hopkins, J. (1989) Kalacakra Tanlra Rite o f Initiation,

London.Tsuda, S. (1974) The Sanivarodayatantra. Selected Chapters, Tokyo.Tsuda, S. (1982) “Vajrayoçidbhagesu vijahàra. Historical Survey from the Beginnings to the

Culmination o f Tantric Buddhism”, in Hercus, L.A., Kuipcr F.B.J., Rajapatirana, T., Skrzypczak, E.R., (Eds.) Indological and Buddhist Studies, Volume in Honour o f Professor J. W. de Jong on his Sixtieth Birthday, Canberra.

Tucci, G. (1936) Indo-libetica. 4 vols, Reale Accadcmia d ’ltalia, Roma.

164

Tucci, G. (1949) Tibetan Painted Scrolls. Librcria dello Stalo, Roma.Tucci, G. ( 1961) The Theory- and Practice o f the Maintain, Rider and Co., London.Tucci, G. (1971) Opera minora. Univcrsita di Roma, Studi Orientali pubblicali a cura della

Scuola Oricntalc 6 (1-2), Roma.Vira, R. - Chandra, L. (1961) A New Tibeto-Mongol Pantheon, pari 1-21, Delhi.Vogel, C. (1964) "On Tibclan Chronology", Central Asiatic Journal 9/3, Wiesbaden.Wayman, A. (1977) Yoga o f the Guhyasamdjatantra. The Arcane Lore o f Forty Verses. A

Buddhist Tantra Commentary, Delhi.Wayman, A. (1985) Chanting the Names o f Mahjusri. The MahjusrindmasamgUi. Sanskrit

and Tibetan Texts, Translated, with Annotation and Introduction by, Boston.West, M.L. (1991) Crilica del lesto e tecnica dell'edizione, Palermo.Wylie, T.V. (1982) “Dating the Death o f Naropa”, in Hercus, L.A., Kuipcr F.B.J.,

Rajapatirana, T., Skrzypczak, E.R., (Eds.) Indological and Buddhist Studies. Volumn Honour o f Professor J.W. de Jong on his Sixtieth Birthday. Canberra, pp. 687-92.

165

INDEX OF QUOTED STANZAS

abliävc bhävanäbhävo (GS 2.3)................................................................................................ 141abhidhänam tad ev o k tam .......................................................................................................... 44abhisekam tridhä bhinnam (GS 18 .113).................................................................... ; . 125advaitam cäpratihatam ............................................................................................................. 153aisvaryädigunair y u k to ........................................................................ 45alpäyuskälpaviryänärn.............................................................................................................. 43anädinidhanani säntarn (GS 18.38)......................................................................................... 48athäta uddhrtah s ä r a s ..................................................................................... ; .................. 43ädau saptäbhiscko (SU 8 ) ......................................................................................................... 127asau svayambhür bhagavän (CS 3 c d ) ..................................................................................... 55àkâsc tv ajadc svacche (DVP 1.1)............................................................................................ 48

^kroso nädlsarncära.................................................................................................................. 153änandarp prathamam proktam............................................................................................ 128äyäntu buddhäh pitarah.............................................................................................................. 102bhagc Ungarn pratisthäpya....................................................................................................... 123bodhicittam bhavec candrarn (HT 2.4.29)............................................................................. 128cumbanâlinganah s e v â ....................................................................................... 151cyuter virâgasarpbhütir (SU 1 3 9 ) .................................................................................. 157dharmasanko mahäsabda (NS 8 .2 ) ................................................................................... 56durlabham trisu lokcsu (CS 4cd)..............................................................*....................... 56durlabhas triçu lokcsu................................................................................................................. 43e bhagah kamalam suddham..................................................................................................... 48ekârâkrti yad divyam (HT 2.3.4).............................................................................................. 48gaganodbhavah svayambhüh (NS 6.20cd).............................................................................. 55gaganodbhavah svayambhüh (NS 6.20cd)........................................ ; ........................... 140girigahvarakunjcsu..................................................................................................................... 111hemalambo vilambl c a ................................................................................... 65¡tyâdyanekasamjnâbhir........................................................................................................ 48ity evam abhiçckârtho.......................................................................................................... 44îsvaro bahudhânyas c a .................................................................................... 65kâle pancakasâye ' s m i n ...................................................................................; ................ 43kâyavâkcittavajrânâm (GS 17.12)..................................................................................... 148karanair bandhasamyogaih................................................................................................. 139karmamudrâm paritya jya......................................................................................................... 124kumbho guhyâbhisekas ca (SU 15)................................................................................... 127ksarah ksaras tatah spando (SU 16)....................................... 127lokasamvrtisatycna....................................................................................................... 49mämsam raktam na te kâyc....................................................................................................... 148

167

manthyamanthânasaniyogân (CS 5 ) ................................................................................. 56nädarüpä viniskrântâ (CS 4 a b ) .......................................................................................... 55narä vajradharäkära..................................................................................................................... 125na virägät param päpam (SU 135)........................................................................................... 157navamam guhyasekcna........................................................................................................ 129niskrpah krodhanah krürah . .............................................................................................. 107pañcamarn svâdhipcnaiva......................................................................................................... 129paücaratnamayam švasam (GS 18.147)............................................................................ 142paramârthasatyatah p ro k tâ ................................................................................................. 49patite bodhicittc ’s m i n ........................................................................................................ 157piňgalah kâladüti c a ............................................................................................ 65prabhavo vibhavah šuklah................................................................................................... 65prajüäpäramitädhärah........................................................................................................... 48prathamam kalasâbhisckam ............................................................................................... 129prathamam toyasckcna........................................................................................................ 129pratyâhâras tathâ dhyânam (GS 18.141)......................................................................... 136pravangali kïlakah sau m y ah ............................................................................................... 65rahasyc dâkinïguhye............................................................................................................. 43rahasye parame ramye (CS 2 c d ) ....................................................................................... 55çadangani bhâvayct ta sm â t................................................................................................. 140sâdhanam câlanam proktam (GS 18 .177)............................................................................. 159sâdhanc devatâbimbarn (GS 1^.173)....................................................................................... 138sädhyasädhanasarnyogäd (GS 1 8 .1 7 6 )............................................................................ 159samayacatustayam ra k sy a m ....................................................................................... 145samayacatustayam rak sy a rn ............................................................................................... 146samayacatustayam rak ?y am ..................................................................................................... 147samayacatustayam ra k sy a m ............................................................................................... 147samayân pälayen nityam (CS lO c d ) ....................................................................................... 145sambuddhavajraparyaňko (NS 34ab)................................................................................. 127sarvâkâro nirâkârah (NS 1 0 .3 ) .......................................................................................... 128sarvacmtam parityajya........................................................................................................ 139sarvajit sarvadhârï c a ........................................................................................................... 65sarvajñahetukam tad d h i ...................................................................................................... 139sarvajnatâm m ah âyog î........................................................................................................ 125scvâkâle mahoçnîçarn (GS 18.172)................................................................................... 138siddhïnâm kâranarn nityam....................................................................................................... 153sidhyate mantrajâpcna (CS lO ab )........................................................................................... 135sidhyaty ašcsanihše?am.............................................................................................................. 141srïkârâd advayam jn â n a m ................................................................................................... 45sünyatâkarunayor a ikyatn .................................................................................................... 49svayambhür bhagavân csa................................................................................................... 43tcnaiva sukharûpcna............................................................................................................. 124trikulam pañcakulam caiva ................................................................................................. 54udakam mukutah patto (SU 1 0 ) .............................................................................................. 126uttarottaravacanât........................................................................................................................ 125vairocano mahâdiptir (NS 21 a b ) ......................................................................................... 55vairocano mahâdiptir (NS 2 1 ) .................................................................................................... 140vajraparyaňkataš c i t ta m ............................................................................................................ 123

168

vidyäräjo 'gramantrcšo (NS 22ab)........................................................................................... 140vain vajrï varado vâd ï.......................................................................................................... 48vinmütracandramärtända0 ................................................................................................... 44virägädimahärägo (NS 8 .33cd).......................................................................................... 127vircsacoditcnaiçâ.................................................................................................................... 43vyäkaroti svayam sästä........................................................................................................ 129

yaš cedarn samayam rakçcd (GS 17 .13) ......................................................................... 148yävan na kurutc y o g i .......................................................................................................... 124yenäkräntah p inäk i............................................................................................................... 43yo grhî mathikäbhoktä.............................................................................................................. 107

169